689 KiB
1 | Book | Chapter | Verse | ID | SupportReference | OrigQuote | Occurrence | GLQuote | OccurrenceNote |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2 | MAT | front | intro | sa9c | 0 | Introduction to the Gospel of MatthewPart 1: General IntroductionOutline of the Book of Matthew
What is the book of Matthew about?The Gospel of Matthew is one of four books in the New Testament that describe some of the life of Jesus Christ. The authors of the gospels wrote about different aspects of who Jesus was and what he did. Matthew showed that Jesus was the Messiah, and God would save Israel through him. Matthew often explained that Jesus fulfilled the Old Testament prophecies about the Messiah. This may indicate that he expected most of his first readers to be Jewish. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/christ]]) How should the title of this book be translated?Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, “The Gospel of Matthew,” or “The Gospel according to Matthew.” Or they may choose a title that may be clearer, such as, “The Good News about Jesus that Matthew wrote.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) Who wrote the Book of Matthew?The book does not give the name of the author. However, since early Christian times, most Christians have thought that the author was the Apostle Matthew. Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural ConceptsWhat is the “kingdom of heaven?”Matthew spoke of the kingdom of heaven in the same way that other gospel writers spoke of the kingdom of God. The kingdom of heaven represents God ruling over all people and all creation everywhere. Those whom God accepts into his kingdom will be blessed. They will live with God forever. What were Jesus’ teaching methods?The people regarded Jesus as a rabbi. A rabbi is a teacher of God’s law. Jesus taught in similar ways as other religious teachers in Israel. He had students who followed him wherever he went. These students were called disciples. He often told parables. Parables are stories that teach moral lessons. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/parable]]) Part 3: Important Translation IssuesWhat are the Synoptic Gospels?The Gospels of Matthew, Mark, and Luke are called the Synoptic Gospels because they have many similar passages. The word “synoptic” means to “see together.” The texts are considered “parallel” when they are the same or almost the same among two or three gospels. When translating parallel passages, translators should use the same wording and make them as similar as possible. Why does Jesus refer to himself as the “Son of Man”?In the gospels, Jesus calls himself the “Son of Man.” It is a reference to Daniel 7:13-14. In this passage there is a person described as a “son of man.” That means the person was someone who looked like a human being. God gave authority to the son of man to rule over the nations forever. And all the people will worship him forever. Jews of Jesus’ time did not use “Son of Man” as a title for anyone. Therefore, Jesus used it for himself to help them understand who he truly was. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]]) Translating the title “Son of Man” can be difficult in many languages. Readers may misunderstand a literal translation. Translators can consider alternatives, such as “The Human One.” It may also be helpful to include a footnote to explain the title. What are the major issues in the text of the Book of Matthew?The following verses are found in older versions of the Bible but are not included in most modern versions:
Translators are advised not to include these passages. However, if in the translators’ region, there are older versions of the Bible that include one or more of these passages, the translators can include them. If they are included, they should be put inside square brackets ([]) to indicate that they were probably not original to Matthew’s Gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]]) | |||
3 | MAT | 1 | intro | y7kk | 0 | Matthew 01 General NotesStructure and formattingSome translations set a quotation from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this for the quoted material in 1:23. Special concepts in this chapterGenealogyA genealogy is a list that records a person’s ancestors or descendants. Jews used genealogies to choose the right man to become king. They did this because only a son of a king could become king. Most important people had records of their genealogies. Important figures of speech in this chapterUse of the passive voiceMatthew uses the passive voice very purposefully in this chapter to indicate that Mary did not have a sexual relationship with anyone. She became pregnant with Jesus because the Holy Spirit performed a miracle. Many languages do not have a passive voice, so translators in those languages must find other ways to present the same truths. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | |||
4 | MAT | 1 | 1 | ava1 | 0 | General Information: | The author begins with Jesus’ genealogy in order to show that he is a descendant of King David and of Abraham. The genealogy continues through Matthew 1:17. | ||
5 | MAT | 1 | 1 | y31w | βίβλος γενέσεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ | 1 | The book of the genealogy of Jesus Christ | You could translate this as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: “This is the list of the ancestors of Jesus Christ” | |
6 | MAT | 1 | 1 | vpg1 | Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, υἱοῦ Δαυεὶδ, υἱοῦ Ἀβραάμ | 1 | Jesus Christ, son of David, son of Abraham | There were many generations between Jesus, David, and Abraham. Here “son” means “descendant.” Alternate translation: “Jesus Christ, a descendant of David, who was a descendant of Abraham” | |
7 | MAT | 1 | 1 | tka3 | υἱοῦ Δαυεὶδ | 1 | son of David | Sometimes the phrase “son of David” is used as a title, but here it seems to be used only to identify Jesus’ ancestry. | |
8 | MAT | 1 | 2 | ejp6 | Ἀβραὰμ ἐγέννησεν τὸν Ἰσαάκ | 1 | Abraham became the father of Isaac | “Abraham became the father of Isaac” or “Abraham had a son Isaac” or “Abraham had a son named Isaac.” There are different ways you could translate this. Whichever way you translate it here, it would be best to translate it the same way throughout the list of Jesus’ ancestors. | |
9 | MAT | 1 | 2 | mxm2 | figs-ellipsis | Ἰσαὰκ…ἐγέννησεν…Ἰακὼβ…ἐγέννησεν | 1 | Isaac became the father…Jacob became the father | Here the word “was” is understood. Alternate translation: “Isaac was the father…Jacob was the father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
10 | MAT | 1 | 3 | g8y6 | translate-names | Φαρὲς…Ζάρα…Ἑσρώμ…Ἀράμ | 1 | Perez…Zerah…Hezron…Ram | These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
11 | MAT | 1 | 3 | t7jg | figs-ellipsis | Φαρὲς…ἐγέννησεν…Ἑσρὼμ…ἐγέννησεν | 1 | Perez became the father…Hezron became the father | Here the word “was” is understood. Alternate translation: “Perez was the father…Hezron was the father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
12 | MAT | 1 | 4 | fe3u | figs-ellipsis | Ἀμιναδὰβ…ἐγέννησεν…Ναασσὼν…ἐγέννησεν | 1 | Amminadab became the father…Nahshon became the father | Here the word “was” is understood. Alternate translation: “Amminadab was the father…Nahshon was the father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
13 | MAT | 1 | 5 | yr52 | Σαλμὼν…ἐγέννησεν τὸν Βόες ἐκ τῆς Ῥαχάβ | 1 | Salmon became the father of Boaz by Rahab | “Salmon was the father of Boaz, and Boaz’s mother was Rahab” or “Salmon and Rahab were the parents of Boaz” | |
14 | MAT | 1 | 5 | lj86 | figs-ellipsis | Βόες…ἐγέννησεν…Ἰωβὴδ…ἐγέννησεν | 1 | Boaz became the father…Obed became the father | Here the word “was” is understood. Alternate translation: “Boaz was the father…Obed was the father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
15 | MAT | 1 | 5 | q5bd | Βόες…ἐγέννησεν τὸν Ἰωβὴδ ἐκ τῆς Ῥούθ | 1 | Boaz became the father of Obed by Ruth | “Boaz was the father of Obed, and Obed’s mother was Ruth” or “Boaz and Ruth were the parents of Obed” | |
16 | MAT | 1 | 6 | r84m | figs-ellipsis | Δαυεὶδ…ἐγέννησεν τὸν Σολομῶνα ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Οὐρίου | 1 | David became the father of Solomon by the wife of Uriah | Here the word “was” is understood. “David was the father of Solomon, and Solomon’s mother was Uriah’s wife” or “David and the wife of Uriah were the parents of Solomon” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
17 | MAT | 1 | 6 | bp35 | τῆς τοῦ Οὐρίου | 1 | the wife of Uriah | “the widow of Uriah.” Solomon was born after Uriah died. | |
18 | MAT | 1 | 7 | r881 | figs-ellipsis | Ῥοβοὰμ…ἐγέννησεν τὸν Ἀβιά, Ἀβιὰ…ἐγέννησεν τὸν Ἀσάφ | 1 | Rehoboam became the father of Abijah, Abijah became the father of Asa | The word “was” is understood in both of these phrases. Alternate translation: “Rehoboam was the father of Abijah, and Abijah was the father of Asa” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
19 | MAT | 1 | 10 | bh7r | τὸν Ἀμώς | 1 | Amon | Sometimes this is translated “Amos.” | |
20 | MAT | 1 | 11 | dk1j | Ἰωσίας…ἐγέννησεν τὸν Ἰεχονίαν | 1 | Josiah became the father of Jechoniah | A more specific term for “ancestor” can also be used, particularly if the word “ancestor” would only be used for someone who lived before one’s grandparents. Alternate translation: “Josiah was a grandfather of Jechoniah” | |
21 | MAT | 1 | 11 | rj7p | ἐπὶ τῆς μετοικεσίας Βαβυλῶνος | 1 | at the time of the deportation to Babylon | “when they were forced to move to Babylon” or “when the Babylonians conquered them and made them go live in Babylon.” If your language needs to specify who went to Babylon, you could say “the Israelites” or “the Israelites who lived in Judah.” | |
22 | MAT | 1 | 11 | v2im | Βαβυλῶνος | 1 | Babylon | Here this means the country of Babylon, not just the city of Babylon. | |
23 | MAT | 1 | 12 | y7cx | μετὰ…τὴν μετοικεσίαν Βαβυλῶνος | 1 | After the deportation to Babylon | Use the same wording you used in Matthew 1:11. | |
24 | MAT | 1 | 12 | tx6g | Σαλαθιὴλ…ἐγέννησεν τὸν Ζοροβαβέλ | 1 | Shealtiel became the father of Zerubbabel | Shealtiel was Zerubbabel’s grandfather. | |
25 | MAT | 1 | 15 | lqk9 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | The author concludes Jesus’ genealogy, which began in Matthew 1:1. | ||
26 | MAT | 1 | 16 | b3bm | figs-activepassive | Μαρίας, ἐξ ἧς ἐγεννήθη Ἰησοῦς | 1 | Mary, by whom Jesus was born | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Mary, who gave birth to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
27 | MAT | 1 | 16 | z2rg | figs-activepassive | ὁ λεγόμενος Χριστός | 1 | who is called Christ | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom people call Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
28 | MAT | 1 | 17 | jzq4 | translate-numbers | δεκατέσσαρες | 1 | fourteen | “14” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
29 | MAT | 1 | 17 | z5xw | τῆς μετοικεσίας Βαβυλῶνος | 1 | the deportation to Babylon | Use the same wording you used in Matthew 1:11. | |
30 | MAT | 1 | 18 | gnl6 | 0 | General Information: | This begins a new part of the story in which the author describes the events leading up to the birth of Jesus. | ||
31 | MAT | 1 | 18 | cqt1 | figs-explicit | μνηστευθείσης τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ Μαρίας τῷ Ἰωσήφ | 1 | His mother, Mary, was engaged to marry Joseph | “His mother, Mary, was going to marry Joseph.” Parents normally arranged the marriages of their children. Alternate translation: “The parents of Mary, the mother of Jesus, had promised her in marriage to Joseph” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
32 | MAT | 1 | 18 | e4ur | figs-explicit | μνηστευθείσης τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ Μαρίας | 1 | His mother, Mary, was engaged | Translate in a way that makes it clear that Jesus was not already born when Mary was engaged to Joseph. Alternate translation: “Mary, who would be the mother of Jesus, was engaged” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
33 | MAT | 1 | 18 | xvk1 | figs-euphemism | πρὶν…συνελθεῖν αὐτοὺς | 1 | before they came together | “before they got married.” This may refer to Mary and Joseph sleeping together. Alternate translation: “before they had slept together” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
34 | MAT | 1 | 18 | in4a | figs-activepassive | εὑρέθη ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσα | 1 | she was found to be pregnant | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they realized that she was going to have a baby” or “it happened that she was pregnant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
35 | MAT | 1 | 18 | a71d | ἐκ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου | 1 | by the Holy Spirit | The power of the Holy Spirit had enabled Mary to have a baby before she had slept with a man. | |
36 | MAT | 1 | 19 | j8eb | figs-explicit | Ἰωσὴφ…ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς | 1 | Joseph, her husband | Joseph had not married Mary yet, but when a man and woman promised to marry each other, Jews considered them husband and wife though they did not live together. Alternate translation: “Joseph, who was supposed to marry Mary” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
37 | MAT | 1 | 19 | pu3p | ἀπολῦσαι αὐτήν | 1 | to divorce her | “cancel their plans to get married” | |
38 | MAT | 1 | 20 | iip4 | αὐτοῦ ἐνθυμηθέντος | 1 | As he thought | “As Joseph thought” | |
39 | MAT | 1 | 20 | fb7e | κατ’ ὄναρ ἐφάνη αὐτῷ | 1 | appeared to him in a dream | “came to him while Joseph was dreaming” | |
40 | MAT | 1 | 20 | lc8r | υἱὸς Δαυείδ | 1 | son of David | Here “son” means “descendant.” | |
41 | MAT | 1 | 20 | va5e | figs-activepassive | τὸ…ἐν αὐτῇ γεννηθὲν ἐκ Πνεύματός ἐστιν Ἁγίου | 1 | the one who is conceived in her is conceived by the Holy Spirit | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Holy Spirit caused Mary to become pregnant with this child” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
42 | MAT | 1 | 21 | j38f | τέξεται…υἱὸν | 1 | She will give birth to a son | Because God sent the angel, the angel knew the baby was a boy. | |
43 | MAT | 1 | 21 | glq8 | καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ | 1 | you will call his name | “you must name him” or “you must give him the name.” This is a command. | |
44 | MAT | 1 | 21 | bf5z | αὐτὸς γὰρ σώσει | 1 | for he will save | Translator may add a footnote that says “The name ‘Jesus’ means ‘the Lord saves.’” | |
45 | MAT | 1 | 21 | em9q | τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ | 1 | his people | This refers to the Jews. | |
46 | MAT | 1 | 22 | p47i | writing-background | 0 | General Information: | The author quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus’ birth was according to scripture. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | |
47 | MAT | 1 | 22 | p9la | τοῦτο…ὅλον γέγονεν | 1 | All this happened | The angel is no longer speaking. Matthew is now explaining the importance of what the angel said. | |
48 | MAT | 1 | 22 | c1vw | figs-activepassive | τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑπὸ Κυρίου διὰ τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what the Lord told the prophet to write long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
49 | MAT | 1 | 22 | p39k | figs-explicit | τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | the prophet | There were many prophets. Matthew was speaking of Isaiah. Alternate translation: “the prophet Isaiah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
50 | MAT | 1 | 23 | q19h | ἰδοὺ…Ἐμμανουήλ | 1 | Behold…Immanuel | Here Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah. | |
51 | MAT | 1 | 23 | dw7z | ἰδοὺ, ἡ παρθένος | 1 | Behold, the virgin | “Pay attention, because what I am about to say is both true and important: the virgin” | |
52 | MAT | 1 | 23 | sln1 | translate-names | Ἐμμανουήλ | 1 | Immanuel | This is a male name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
53 | MAT | 1 | 23 | lm6t | ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον, μεθ’ ἡμῶν ὁ Θεός | 1 | which means, “God with us.” | This is not in the book of Isaiah. Matthew is explaining the meaning of the name “Immanuel.” You could translate it as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: “This name means ‘God with us.’” | |
54 | MAT | 1 | 24 | iue3 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | The author concludes his description of the events leading up to the birth of Jesus. | ||
55 | MAT | 1 | 24 | iz4r | ὡς προσέταξεν…ὁ ἄγγελος Κυρίου | 1 | as the angel of the Lord commanded | The angel had told Joseph to take Mary as his wife and to name the child Jesus. | |
56 | MAT | 1 | 24 | nr5e | παρέλαβεν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ | 1 | he took her as his wife | “he married Mary” | |
57 | MAT | 1 | 25 | i7p5 | figs-euphemism | οὐκ ἐγίνωσκεν αὐτὴν | 1 | he did not know her | This is a euphemism. Alternate translation: “he did not have sexual relations with her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
58 | MAT | 1 | 25 | dlm9 | υἱόν | 1 | to a son | “to a male baby” or “to her son.” Make sure it is clear that Joseph is not portrayed as the actual father. | |
59 | MAT | 1 | 25 | jtz8 | καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Ἰησοῦν | 1 | Then he called his name Jesus | “Joseph named the child Jesus” | |
60 | MAT | 2 | intro | dz1c | 0 | Matthew 02 General NotesStructure and formattingSome translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in verses 6 and 18, which are words from the Old Testament. Special concepts in this chapter“His star”These words probably refer to a star that the learned men believed to be the sign of a new king of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sign]]) Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter“Learned men”English translations use many different words to translate this phrase. These words include “magi” and “wise men.” These men could have been scientists or astrologers. If you can, you should translate this with the general word “learned men.” | |||
61 | MAT | 2 | 1 | j9yn | 0 | General Information: | A new part of the story begins here and continues through the end of the chapter. Matthew tells about Herod’s attempt to kill the new King of the Jews. | ||
62 | MAT | 2 | 1 | k518 | Βηθλέεμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας | 1 | Bethlehem of Judea | “the town of Bethlehem in the province of Judea” | |
63 | MAT | 2 | 1 | id55 | ἐν…ἡμέραις Ἡρῴδου τοῦ βασιλέως | 1 | in the days of Herod the king | “when Herod was king there” | |
64 | MAT | 2 | 1 | kf5g | Ἡρῴδου | 1 | Herod | This refers to Herod the Great. | |
65 | MAT | 2 | 1 | p6gc | μάγοι ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν | 1 | learned men from the east | “men from the east who studied the stars” | |
66 | MAT | 2 | 1 | ft22 | ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν | 1 | from the east | “from a country far east of Judea” | |
67 | MAT | 2 | 2 | v5t4 | ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ τεχθεὶς Βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων? | 1 | Where is he who was born King of the Jews? | The men knew from studying the stars that the one who would become king had been born. They were trying to learn where he was. Alternate translation: “A baby who will become the king of the Jews has been born. Where is he?” | |
68 | MAT | 2 | 2 | zj7c | αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀστέρα | 1 | his star | They were not saying that the baby was the rightful owner of the star. Alternate translation: “the star that tells about him” or “the star that is associated with his birth” | |
69 | MAT | 2 | 2 | a7y9 | ἐν τῇ ἀνατολῇ | 1 | in the east | “as it came up in the east” or “while we were in our country” | |
70 | MAT | 2 | 2 | v248 | προσκυνῆσαι | 1 | to worship | Possible meanings are 1) they intended to worship the baby as divine, or 2) they wanted to honor him as a human king. If your language has a word that includes both meanings, you should consider using it here. | |
71 | MAT | 2 | 3 | p5rw | ἐταράχθη | 1 | he was troubled | “he was worried.” Herod was worried that this baby would replace him as king. | |
72 | MAT | 2 | 3 | qu3d | figs-metonymy | πᾶσα Ἱεροσόλυμα | 1 | all Jerusalem | Here “Jerusalem” refers to the people. Also, “all” means “many.” Matthew is exaggerating to emphasize how many people were worried. Alternate translation: “many of the people in Jerusalem” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
73 | MAT | 2 | 4 | ne4v | 0 | General Information: | In verse 6, the chief priests and scribes of the people quote the prophet Micah to show that the Christ would be born in Bethlehem. | ||
74 | MAT | 2 | 5 | w68n | ἐν Βηθλέεμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας | 1 | In Bethlehem of Judea | “In the town of Bethlehem in the province of Judea” | |
75 | MAT | 2 | 5 | z2i4 | figs-activepassive | οὕτως…γέγραπται διὰ τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | this is what was written by the prophet | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “this is what the prophet wrote long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
76 | MAT | 2 | 6 | kmw7 | figs-apostrophe | σύ Βηθλέεμ…οὐδαμῶς ἐλαχίστη εἶ ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν Ἰούδα | 1 | you, Bethlehem,…are not the least among the leaders of Judah | Micah was speaking to the people of Bethlehem as if they were with him but they were not. Also, “are not the least” can be translated with a positive phrase. Alternate translation: “you, people of Bethlehem,…your town is among the most important towns in Judah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) |
77 | MAT | 2 | 6 | tg5d | figs-metaphor | ὅστις ποιμανεῖ τὸν λαόν μου τὸν Ἰσραήλ | 1 | who will shepherd my people Israel | Micah speaks of this ruler as a shepherd. This means he will lead and care for the people. Alternate translation: “who will lead my people Israel as a shepherd leads his sheep” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
78 | MAT | 2 | 7 | b487 | Ἡρῴδης λάθρᾳ καλέσας τοὺς μάγους | 1 | Herod secretly called the learned men | This means that Herod talked to the learned men without other people knowing. | |
79 | MAT | 2 | 7 | tax3 | figs-quotations | ἠκρίβωσεν παρ’ αὐτῶν τὸν χρόνον τοῦ φαινομένου ἀστέρος | 1 | to ask them exactly what time the star had appeared | This can be translated as a direct quotation. Alternate translation: “men, and he asked them, ‘When exactly did this star appear?’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
80 | MAT | 2 | 7 | vng3 | figs-explicit | τὸν χρόνον τοῦ φαινομένου ἀστέρος | 1 | the exact time the star had appeare | It is implied that the learned men told him when the star appeared. Alternate translation: “what time the star had appeared. The learned men told Herod when the star first appeared” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
81 | MAT | 2 | 8 | v7y2 | τοῦ παιδίου | 1 | young child | This refers to Jesus. | |
82 | MAT | 2 | 8 | t4u1 | ἀπαγγείλατέ μοι | 1 | tell me | “let me know” or “tell me” or “report back to me” | |
83 | MAT | 2 | 8 | jtw7 | προσκυνήσω αὐτῷ | 1 | worship him | See how you translated this in Matthew 2:2. | |
84 | MAT | 2 | 9 | h1zx | οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες | 1 | After they had heard | “After the learned men” | |
85 | MAT | 2 | 9 | wl4r | εἶδον ἐν τῇ ἀνατολῇ | 1 | they had seen in the east | “they had seen come up in the east” or “they had seen in their country” | |
86 | MAT | 2 | 9 | hy1i | προῆγεν αὐτούς | 1 | went before them | “guided them” or “led them” | |
87 | MAT | 2 | 9 | jp2j | ἐστάθη ἐπάνω | 1 | stood still over | “stopped over” | |
88 | MAT | 2 | 9 | w3v1 | οὗ ἦν τὸ παιδίον | 1 | where the young child was | “the place where the young child was staying” | |
89 | MAT | 2 | 11 | pv3r | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to the house where Mary, Joseph, and the young Jesus were living. | ||
90 | MAT | 2 | 11 | tu5s | ἐλθόντες | 1 | They went | “The learned men went” | |
91 | MAT | 2 | 11 | d41d | translate-symaction | πεσόντες προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ | 1 | They fell down and worshiped him | “They knelt down and put their faces close to the ground.” They did this to honor Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
92 | MAT | 2 | 11 | r452 | figs-metonymy | τοὺς θησαυροὺς αὐτῶν | 1 | their treasures | Here “treasures” refers to the boxes or bags they used to carry their treasures. Alternate translation: “the containers that held their treasures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
93 | MAT | 2 | 12 | zyq6 | χρηματισθέντες | 1 | God warned them | “Afterwards, God warned the learned men.” God knew that Herod wanted to harm the child. | |
94 | MAT | 2 | 12 | dr1p | figs-quotations | κατ’ ὄναρ μὴ ἀνακάμψαι πρὸς Ἡρῴδην | 1 | in a dream not to return to Herod, so | This can be translated as a direct quotation. Alternate translation: “dream, saying, ‘Do not go back to King Herod,’ so” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
95 | MAT | 2 | 13 | brp5 | 0 | General Information: | In verse 15, Matthew quotes the prophet Hosea to show that the Christ would spend time in Egypt. | ||
96 | MAT | 2 | 13 | iw8p | ἀναχωρησάντων…αὐτῶν | 1 | after they had departed | “the learned men had departed” | |
97 | MAT | 2 | 13 | zwj5 | φαίνεται κατ’ ὄναρ τῷ Ἰωσὴφ | 1 | appeared to Joseph in a dream | “came to Joseph while he was dreaming” | |
98 | MAT | 2 | 13 | u4a4 | figs-you | ἐγερθεὶς, παράλαβε…φεῦγε…ἴσθι…σοι | 1 | Get up, take…flee…Remain…you | God is speaking to Joseph, so these should all be singular forms. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
99 | MAT | 2 | 13 | v88f | figs-explicit | ἕως ἂν εἴπω σοι | 1 | until I tell you | The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “until I tell you it is safe to come back” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
100 | MAT | 2 | 13 | g3t7 | εἴπω σοι | 1 | I tell you | Here “I” refers to God. The angel is speaking for God. | |
101 | MAT | 2 | 15 | ft3a | figs-explicit | ἦν | 1 | He was | It is implied that Joseph, Mary, and Jesus remained in Egypt. Alternate translation: “They remained” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
102 | MAT | 2 | 15 | d11g | ἕως τῆς τελευτῆς Ἡρῴδου | 1 | until the death of Herod | Herod does not die until Matthew 2:19. This statement describes the length of their stay in Egypt, and it does not say that Herod died at this time. | |
103 | MAT | 2 | 15 | d5wl | ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἐκάλεσα τὸν Υἱόν μου | 1 | Out of Egypt I have called my son | “I have called my son out of Egypt” | |
104 | MAT | 2 | 15 | dr9b | τὸν Υἱόν μου | 1 | my son | In Hosea this refers to the people of Israel. Matthew quoted it to say that this was true of God’s Son, Jesus. Translate it using a word for son that could refer to the only son or the first son. | |
105 | MAT | 2 | 16 | s2la | figs-events | 0 | General Information: | These events happen before Herod’s death, which Matthew mentioned in Matthew 2:15. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]]) | |
106 | MAT | 2 | 16 | yq7p | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts back to Herod and tells what he did when he learned that the learned men had deceived him. | ||
107 | MAT | 2 | 16 | g513 | figs-activepassive | ἐνεπαίχθη ὑπὸ τῶν μάγων | 1 | he had been mocked by the learned men | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the learned men had embarrassed him by tricking him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
108 | MAT | 2 | 16 | d8d5 | figs-explicit | ἀποστείλας, ἀνεῖλεν πάντας τοὺς παῖδας | 1 | he sent and killed all the male children | Herod did not kill the children himself. Alternate translation: “He gave orders for his soldiers to kill all the boys” or “He sent soldiers there to kill all the boy babies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
109 | MAT | 2 | 16 | nkr1 | translate-numbers | διετοῦς καὶ κατωτέρω | 1 | two years old and under | “2 years old and younger” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
110 | MAT | 2 | 16 | dr3r | κατὰ τὸν χρόνον | 1 | according to the time | “based on the time” | |
111 | MAT | 2 | 17 | q1y9 | 0 | General Information: | Matthew quotes the prophet Jeremiah to show that the death of all of the male children in the region of Bethlehem was according to scripture. | ||
112 | MAT | 2 | 17 | l8g5 | figs-activepassive | τότε ἐπληρώθη | 1 | Then was fulfilled | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “This fulfilled” or “Herod’s actions fulfilled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
113 | MAT | 2 | 17 | v6a1 | figs-activepassive | τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | what had been spoken through Jeremiah the prophet | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what the Lord spoke long ago through the prophet Jeremiah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
114 | MAT | 2 | 18 | p9gk | φωνὴ…ἠκούσθη…οὐκ εἰσίν | 1 | A voice was heard…they were no more | Matthew is quoting the prophet Jeremiah. | |
115 | MAT | 2 | 18 | k91t | figs-activepassive | φωνὴ…ἠκούσθη | 1 | A voice was heard | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People heard a voice” or “There was a loud sound” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
116 | MAT | 2 | 18 | zm17 | Ῥαχὴλ κλαίουσα τὰ τέκνα αὐτῆς | 1 | Rachel weeping for her children | Rachel lived many years before this time. This prophecy shows Rachel, who has died, weeping for her descendants. | |
117 | MAT | 2 | 18 | rgg1 | figs-activepassive | οὐκ ἤθελεν παρακληθῆναι | 1 | she refused to be comforted | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “no one could comfort her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
118 | MAT | 2 | 18 | p9ri | figs-euphemism | ὅτι οὐκ εἰσίν | 1 | because they were no more | “because the children were gone and would never return.” Here “were no more” is a mild way of saying they are dead. Alternate translation: “because they were dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
119 | MAT | 2 | 19 | kt2i | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to Egypt, where Joseph, Mary, and the young Jesus are living. | ||
120 | MAT | 2 | 19 | r4yu | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
121 | MAT | 2 | 20 | hz2m | figs-euphemism | οἱ ζητοῦντες τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ παιδίου | 1 | those who sought the child’s life | Here “sought the child’s life” is a way of saying they wanted to kill the child. “Alternate translation: “those who were looking for the child in order to kill him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
122 | MAT | 2 | 20 | y6r6 | οἱ ζητοῦντες | 1 | those who sought | This refers to King Herod and his advisors. | |
123 | MAT | 2 | 22 | kg7u | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This is the end of the part of the story that began in Matthew 2:1 about Herod’s attempt to kill the new King of the Jews. | ||
124 | MAT | 2 | 22 | uq8p | ἀκούσας δὲ | 1 | But when he heard | “But when Joseph heard” | |
125 | MAT | 2 | 22 | h4cq | translate-names | Ἀρχέλαος | 1 | Archelaus | This is the name of Herod’s son. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
126 | MAT | 2 | 22 | zk37 | ἐφοβήθη | 1 | he was afraid | “Joseph was afraid” | |
127 | MAT | 2 | 23 | dx5i | figs-activepassive | τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τῶν προφητῶν | 1 | what had been spoken through the prophets | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what the Lord spoke long ago through the prophets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
128 | MAT | 2 | 23 | hc8g | translate-names | Ναζωραῖος κληθήσεται | 1 | he would be called a Nazarene | Here “he” refers to Jesus. The prophets before the time of Jesus would have referred to him as the Messiah or the Christ. Alternate translation: “people would say that the Christ is a Nazarene” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
129 | MAT | 3 | intro | a6h3 | 0 | Matthew 03 General NotesStructure and formattingSome translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted material in verse 3. Special concepts in this chapter“Bear fruit worthy of repentance”Fruit is a common picture word in the scriptures. Writers use it to describe the results of either good or bad behavior. In this chapter, good fruit is the result of living as God commands. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fruit]]) Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter“The kingdom of heaven is near”No one knows for sure whether the “kingdom of heaven” was present or still coming when John spoke these words. English translations often use the phrase “at hand,” but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phrases “is coming near” and “has come near.” | |||
130 | MAT | 3 | 1 | xp3z | 0 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story where Matthew tells of the ministry of John the Baptist. In verse 3, Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that John the Baptist was God’s appointed messenger to prepare for Jesus’ ministry. | ||
131 | MAT | 3 | 1 | d74m | ἐν…ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις | 1 | In those days | This is many years after Joseph and his family left Egypt and went to Nazareth. This is probably near the time that Jesus begins his ministry. Alternate translation: “Some time later” or “Some years later” | |
132 | MAT | 3 | 2 | w7e9 | figs-you | μετανοεῖτε | 1 | Repent | This is plural in form. John is speaking to the crowds. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
133 | MAT | 3 | 2 | hvx8 | figs-metonymy | ἤγγικεν…ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | the kingdom of heaven is near | The phrase “kingdom of heaven” refers to God ruling as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, use the word “heaven” in your translation. Alternate translation: “our God in heaven will soon show himself to be king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
134 | MAT | 3 | 3 | fl4v | figs-activepassive | οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ῥηθεὶς διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος | 1 | For this is he who was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, saying | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For Isaiah the prophet was speaking of John the Baptist when he said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
135 | MAT | 3 | 3 | hxb6 | φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ | 1 | The voice of one calling out in the wilderness | This can be expressed as a sentence. Alternate translation: “The voice of one calling out in the wilderness is heard” or “They hear the sound of someone calling out in the wilderness” | |
136 | MAT | 3 | 3 | yhe7 | figs-parallelism | ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου; εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ | 1 | Make ready the way of the Lord…make his paths straight | These two phrases mean the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
137 | MAT | 3 | 3 | y8b5 | figs-metaphor | ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου | 1 | Make ready the way of the Lord | “Get the road ready for the Lord.” Doing this represents being prepared to hear the Lord’s message when he comes. People do this by repenting of their sins. Alternate translation: “Prepare to hear the Lord’s message when he comes” or “Repent and be ready for the Lord to come” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
138 | MAT | 3 | 4 | j647 | writing-background | δὲ…μέλι ἄγριον | 1 | Now…wild honey | The word “Now” is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew tells background information about John the Baptist. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) |
139 | MAT | 3 | 4 | x7f3 | translate-symaction | εἶχεν τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τριχῶν καμήλου καὶ ζώνην δερματίνην περὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ | 1 | wore clothing from camel’s hair and a leather belt around his waist | This clothing symbolizes that John is a prophet like the prophets from long ago, especially the prophet Elijah. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
140 | MAT | 3 | 5 | j8ke | figs-metonymy | τότε…Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ Ἰουδαία, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ περίχωρος | 1 | Then Jerusalem, all Judea, and all the region | The words “Jerusalem,” “Judea,” and “the region” are metonyms for the people from those areas. The word “all” is an exaggeration to emphasize that very many people went out. Alternate translation: Then very may people from Jerusalem, Judea, and that region” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
141 | MAT | 3 | 6 | v5xn | figs-activepassive | ἐβαπτίζοντο…ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ | 1 | They were baptized by him | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “John baptized them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
142 | MAT | 3 | 6 | gi4r | ἐβαπτίζοντο | 1 | They were baptized | This refers to the people coming from Jerusalem, Judea, and the region around the Jordan River. | |
143 | MAT | 3 | 7 | b2br | 0 | General Information: | John the Baptist begins to rebuke the Pharisees and Sadducees. | ||
144 | MAT | 3 | 7 | fjl3 | figs-metaphor | γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν, τίς | 1 | You offspring of vipers, who | This is a metaphor. Here “offspring” means “having the characteristic of.” Vipers are a kind of dangerous snakes and represent evil. This can be stated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: “You evil poisonous snakes! Who” or “You are evil like poisonous snakes! Who” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
145 | MAT | 3 | 7 | c4cl | figs-rquestion | τίς ὑπέδειξεν ὑμῖν φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς? | 1 | who warned you to flee from the wrath that is coming? | John uses a question to rebuke the Pharisees and Sadducees because they were asking him to baptize them so that God would not punish them, but they did not want to stop sinning. Alternate translation: “you cannot flee from God’s wrath like this.” or “do not think that you can flee from God’s wrath just because I baptize you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
146 | MAT | 3 | 7 | h7ac | figs-metonymy | φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς | 1 | flee from the wrath that is coming | The word “wrath” is being used to refer to God’s punishment because his wrath precedes it. Alternate translation: “run away from the punishment that is coming” or “escape because God is about to punish you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
147 | MAT | 3 | 8 | s8ac | figs-metaphor | ποιήσατε οὖν καρπὸν ἄξιον τῆς μετανοίας | 1 | Therefore produce fruit worthy of repentance | The phrase “bear fruit” is a metaphor referring to a person’s actions. Alternate translation: “Let your actions show that you have truly repented” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
148 | MAT | 3 | 9 | q7b1 | figs-explicit | πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν Ἀβραάμ | 1 | We have Abraham for our father | “Abraham is our ancestor” or “We are descendants of Abraham.” The Jewish leaders thought that God would not punish them since they were descendants of Abraham. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
149 | MAT | 3 | 9 | r29p | λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν | 1 | For I say to you | This adds emphasis to what John is about to say. | |
150 | MAT | 3 | 9 | k843 | ὁ Θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων ἐγεῖραι τέκνα τῷ Ἀβραάμ | 1 | God is able to raise up children for Abraham even out of these stones | “God is able to make physical descendants out of even these stones and give them to Abraham” | |
151 | MAT | 3 | 10 | ls7m | 0 | Connecting Statement: | John the Baptist continues to rebuke the Pharisees and Sadducees. | ||
152 | MAT | 3 | 10 | ke4s | figs-metaphor | ἤδη δὲ ἡ ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων κεῖται; πᾶν οὖν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται | 1 | But already the ax has been placed against the root of the trees. So every tree that does not produce good fruit is chopped down and thrown into the fire | This metaphor means God is ready to punish sinners. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has his axe and he is ready to cut down and burn any tree that grows bad fruit” or “As a person gets his axe ready to cut down and burn a tree that grows bad fruit, God is ready to punish you for your sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
153 | MAT | 3 | 11 | lx69 | εἰς μετάνοιαν | 1 | for repentance | “to show that you have repented” | |
154 | MAT | 3 | 11 | mc2r | ὁ δὲ ὀπίσω μου ἐρχόμενος | 1 | But he who comes after me | Jesus is the person who comes after John. | |
155 | MAT | 3 | 11 | c1xf | ἰσχυρότερός μού ἐστιν | 1 | is mightier than I | “is more important than I am” | |
156 | MAT | 3 | 11 | gtm7 | figs-metaphor | αὐτὸς ὑμᾶς βαπτίσει ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί | 1 | He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire | This metaphor compares John’s baptism with water to the future baptism with fire. This means John’s baptism only symbolically cleanses people of their sins. The baptism by Holy Spirit and fire will truly cleanse people of their sins. If possible, use the word “baptize” in your translation to keep the comparison to John’s baptism. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
157 | MAT | 3 | 12 | gcq8 | figs-metaphor | οὗ τὸ πτύον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ; καὶ διακαθαριεῖ τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ | 1 | His winnowing fork is in his hand, both to thoroughly clear off his threshing floor | This metaphor compares the way Christ will separate the righteous people from the unrighteous people to the way a man separates wheat grain from chaff. Alternate translation: “Christ is like a man whose winnowing fork is in his hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
158 | MAT | 3 | 12 | sq4p | figs-idiom | οὗ τὸ πτύον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ | 1 | His winnowing fork is in his hand | Here “in his hand” means the person is ready to act. Alternate translation: “Christ is holding a winnowing fork because he is ready” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
159 | MAT | 3 | 12 | b5m4 | translate-unknown | τὸ πτύον | 1 | winnowing fork | This is a tool for tossing wheat up into the air to separate the wheat grain from the chaff. The heavier grain falls back down and the unwanted chaff is blown away by the wind. It is similar in shape to a pitchfork but with wide tines made of wood. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
160 | MAT | 3 | 12 | yw29 | διακαθαριεῖ τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ | 1 | to thoroughly clear off his threshing floor | Christ is like a man with a winnowing fork who is ready to clear off his threshing floor. | |
161 | MAT | 3 | 12 | r2ua | τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ | 1 | his threshing floor | “his ground” or “the ground where he separates the grain from the chaff” | |
162 | MAT | 3 | 12 | av8l | figs-metaphor | συνάξει τὸν σῖτον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην…τὸ…ἄχυρον κατακαύσει πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ | 1 | to gather his wheat into the storehouse…he will burn up the chaff with fire that can never be put out | This is a metaphor showing how God will separate righteous people from evil people. The righteous will go to heaven like wheat into a farmer’s storehouse, and God will burn the people who are like chaff with a fire that will never be put out. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
163 | MAT | 3 | 12 | bdb7 | figs-activepassive | ἀσβέστῳ | 1 | can never be put out | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “will never burn out” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
164 | MAT | 3 | 13 | vl93 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to a later time when John the Baptist baptizes Jesus. | ||
165 | MAT | 3 | 13 | zbj9 | figs-activepassive | βαπτισθῆναι ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ | 1 | to be baptized by him | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so John could baptize him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
166 | MAT | 3 | 14 | cl7t | figs-rquestion | ἐγὼ χρείαν ἔχω ὑπὸ σοῦ βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ σὺ ἔρχῃ πρός με? | 1 | I need to be baptized by you, and yet you come to me? | John uses a question to show his surprise at Jesus’ request. Alternate translation: “You are more important than I am. I should not baptize you. You should baptize me.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
167 | MAT | 3 | 15 | h6ca | figs-inclusive | ἡμῖν | 1 | for us | Here “us” refers to Jesus and John. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) |
168 | MAT | 3 | 16 | n8bk | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This is the end of the part of the story about John the Baptist. It describes what happened after he baptized Jesus. | ||
169 | MAT | 3 | 16 | inf6 | figs-activepassive | βαπτισθεὶς δὲ | 1 | After he was baptized | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “After John baptized Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
170 | MAT | 3 | 16 | sf5w | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | The word “behold” here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. | |
171 | MAT | 3 | 16 | jh1v | figs-activepassive | ἀνεῴχθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ οὐρανοί | 1 | the heavens were opened to him | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus saw the sky open” or “God opened the heavens to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
172 | MAT | 3 | 16 | e3na | figs-simile | καταβαῖνον ὡσεὶ περιστερὰν | 1 | coming down like a dove | Possible meanings are 1) this is simply a statement that the Spirit was in the form of a dove or 2) this is a simile that compares the Spirit coming down upon Jesus gently, the way a dove would. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
173 | MAT | 3 | 17 | m2wk | figs-metonymy | φωνὴ ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν λέγουσα | 1 | a voice came out of the heavens saying | “Jesus heard a voice from heaven.” Here “voice” refers to God speaking. Alternate translation: “God spoke from heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
174 | MAT | 3 | 17 | myz8 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Υἱός μου | 1 | my Son | This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
175 | MAT | 4 | intro | hgw2 | 0 | Matthew 04 General NotesStructure and formattingSome translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in verses 6, 15 and 16, which are words from the Old Testament. Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quotation in verse 10. Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter“the kingdom of heaven has come near”No one knows for use whether the “kingdom of heaven” was present or still coming when Jesus spoke these words. English translations often use the phrase “at hand,” but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phase “is coming near” and “has come near.” “If you are the Son of God”The reader should not understand these words in verses 3 and 6 to mean that Satan did not know whether Jesus was the Son of God. God had already said that Jesus was his Son (Matthew 3:17), so Satan knew who Jesus was. He also knew that Jesus could make stones become bread and could throw himself off of high places and not be hurt. He was trying to make Jesus do these things and so disobey God and obey Satan. These words can be translated as “Because you are the Son of God” or “You are the Son of God. Show me what you can do.” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/satan]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofgod]]) | |||
176 | MAT | 4 | 1 | k51m | 0 | General Information: | Here Matthew begins a new part of the story in which Jesus spends 40 days in the wilderness, where Satan tempts him. In verse 4, Jesus rebukes Satan with a quotation from Deuteronomy. | ||
177 | MAT | 4 | 1 | aq3s | figs-activepassive | ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀνήχθη…ὑπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματος | 1 | Jesus was led up by the Spirit | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Spirit led Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
178 | MAT | 4 | 1 | wy4b | figs-activepassive | πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου | 1 | to be tempted by the devil | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so the devil could tempt Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
179 | MAT | 4 | 2 | iw2i | νηστεύσας…ἐπείνασεν | 1 | he had fasted…he was hungry | These refer to Jesus. | |
180 | MAT | 4 | 2 | cft7 | translate-numbers | ἡμέρας τεσσεράκοντα καὶ νύκτας τεσσεράκοντα | 1 | forty days and forty nights | “40 days and 40 nights.” This refers to 24-hour periods. Alternate translation: “40 days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
181 | MAT | 4 | 3 | vl86 | ὁ πειράζων | 1 | The tempter | These words refer to the same being as “the devil” (verse 1). You may have to use the same word to translate both. | |
182 | MAT | 4 | 3 | l1lk | εἰ Υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰπὲ | 1 | If you are the Son of God, command | It is best to assume that Satan knew that Jesus is the Son of God. Possible meanings are 1) this is a temptation to do miracles for Jesus’ own benefit. Alternate translation: “You are the Son of God, so you can command” or 2) this is a challenge or accusation. Alternate translation: “Prove that you are the Son of God by commanding” | |
183 | MAT | 4 | 3 | c1ac | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Υἱὸς…τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | the Son of God | This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
184 | MAT | 4 | 3 | m1va | figs-quotations | εἰπὲ ἵνα οἱ λίθοι οὗτοι ἄρτοι γένωνται | 1 | command that these stones become bread. | You could translate this with a direct quotation. Alternate translation: “say to these stones, ‘Become bread.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
185 | MAT | 4 | 3 | t3xm | figs-synecdoche | ἄρτοι | 1 | bread | Here “bread” refers to food in general. Alternate translation: “food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
186 | MAT | 4 | 4 | fd67 | figs-activepassive | γέγραπται | 1 | It is written | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Moses wrote this in the scriptures long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
187 | MAT | 4 | 4 | rld7 | οὐκ ἐπ’ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ὁ ἄνθρωπος | 1 | Man shall not live on bread alone | This implies that there is something more important to life than food. | |
188 | MAT | 4 | 4 | jl6f | figs-metonymy | ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι ἐκπορευομένῳ διὰ στόματος Θεοῦ | 1 | but by every word that comes out of the mouth of God | Here “word” and “mouth” refer to what God says. Alternate translation: “but by listening to everything that God says” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
189 | MAT | 4 | 5 | r4a5 | 0 | General Information: | In verse 6, Satan quotes from the Psalms in order to tempt Jesus. | ||
190 | MAT | 4 | 6 | fa8l | εἰ Υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, βάλε σεαυτὸν κάτω | 1 | If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down | It is best to assume that Satan knew that Jesus is the Son of God. Possible meanings are 1) this is a temptation to do a miracle for Jesus’ own benefit. Alternate translation: “Since you are truly the Son of God, you can throw yourself down” or 2) this is a challenge or accusation. Alternate translation: “Prove that you are truly the Son of God by throwing yourself down” | |
191 | MAT | 4 | 6 | x2vg | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Υἱὸς…τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | the Son of God | This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
192 | MAT | 4 | 6 | c5kr | βάλε σεαυτὸν κάτω | 1 | throw yourself down | “let yourself fall to the ground” or “jump down” | |
193 | MAT | 4 | 6 | a5h2 | figs-activepassive | γέγραπται γὰρ | 1 | for it is written | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for the writer wrote in the scriptures” or “for it says in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
194 | MAT | 4 | 6 | ebc9 | figs-quotations | τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ ἐντελεῖται περὶ σοῦ, καὶ | 1 | ‘He will command his angels to take care of you,’ and | “God will command his angels to take care of you, and” This can be translated with a direct quotation. Alternate translation: “God will say to his angels, ‘Take care of him,’ and” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
195 | MAT | 4 | 6 | f1mm | ἀροῦσίν σε | 1 | They will lift you up | “The angels will hold you” | |
196 | MAT | 4 | 7 | j6cb | 0 | General Information: | In verse 7, Jesus rebukes Satan with another quotation from Deuteronomy. | ||
197 | MAT | 4 | 7 | u5jp | figs-activepassive | πάλιν γέγραπται | 1 | Again it is written | It is understood that Jesus is quoting scripture again. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Again, I will tell you what Moses wrote in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
198 | MAT | 4 | 7 | c7t5 | οὐκ ἐκπειράσεις | 1 | You must not test | Here “you” refers to anyone. Alternate translation: “One should not test” or “No person should test” | |
199 | MAT | 4 | 8 | d12q | πάλιν…ὁ διάβολος | 1 | Again, the devil | “Next, the devil” | |
200 | MAT | 4 | 9 | bq1u | εἶπεν αὐτῷ | 1 | He said to him | “The devil said to Jesus” | |
201 | MAT | 4 | 9 | al72 | ταῦτά σοι πάντα δώσω | 1 | All these things I will give you | “I will give you all these things.” The tempter is emphasizing here that he will give “all these things,” not just some of them. | |
202 | MAT | 4 | 9 | eas8 | translate-symaction | πεσὼν | 1 | fall down | “put your face near the ground.” This was a common action to show that a person was worshiping. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
203 | MAT | 4 | 10 | s91r | 0 | General Information: | In verse 10, Jesus rebukes Satan with another quotation from Deuteronomy. | ||
204 | MAT | 4 | 10 | h8fd | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This is the end of the part of the story about how Satan tempted Jesus. | ||
205 | MAT | 4 | 10 | k49q | figs-activepassive | γέγραπται γάρ | 1 | For it is written | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For Moses also wrote in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
206 | MAT | 4 | 10 | rig8 | figs-you | προσκυνήσεις…λατρεύσεις | 1 | You will worship…you will serve | Both instances of “you” are singular, a command to everyone who hears it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
207 | MAT | 4 | 11 | s49z | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | The word “behold” here alerts us to pay attention to the important new information that follows. | |
208 | MAT | 4 | 12 | v7p4 | writing-background | 0 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story in which Matthew describes the beginning of Jesus’ ministry in Galilee. These verses explain how Jesus came to be in Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | |
209 | MAT | 4 | 12 | wib2 | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
210 | MAT | 4 | 12 | d1vi | figs-activepassive | Ἰωάννης παρεδόθη | 1 | John had been arrested | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the king had arrested John” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
211 | MAT | 4 | 13 | hpm4 | figs-explicit | ἐν ὁρίοις Ζαβουλὼν καὶ Νεφθαλείμ | 1 | in the territories of Zebulun and Naphtali | “Zebulun” and “Naphtali” are the names of the tribes that lived in these territories many years earlier before foreigners took control of the land of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
212 | MAT | 4 | 14 | n85z | 0 | General Information: | In verses 15 and 16, Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus’ ministry in Galilee was a fulfillment of prophecy. | ||
213 | MAT | 4 | 14 | jb4p | ἵνα | 1 | This happened | This refers to Jesus’ going to live in Capernaum. | |
214 | MAT | 4 | 14 | tj7c | figs-activepassive | τὸ ῥηθὲν | 1 | what was spoken | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what God said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
215 | MAT | 4 | 15 | egx6 | γῆ Ζαβουλὼν καὶ γῆ Νεφθαλείμ…Γαλιλαία τῶν ἐθνῶν | 1 | The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali…Galilee of the Gentiles! | These territories describe the same area. | |
216 | MAT | 4 | 15 | bmz6 | ὁδὸν θαλάσσης | 1 | toward the sea | This is the Sea of Galilee. | |
217 | MAT | 4 | 16 | e278 | ὁ λαὸς ὁ καθήμενος | 1 | The people who sat | These words can be combined with the sentence beginning with “The land of Zebulun” (verse 15). Alternate translation: “In the territory of Zebulun and Naphtali…where many Gentiles live, the people who sat” | |
218 | MAT | 4 | 16 | h2xr | figs-metaphor | ὁ λαὸς ὁ καθήμενος ἐν σκοτίᾳ φῶς εἶδεν μέγα | 1 | The people who sat in darkness have seen a great light | Here “darkness” is a metaphor for not knowing the truth about God. And “light” is a metaphor for God’s true message that saves people from their sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
219 | MAT | 4 | 16 | nn1r | figs-parallelism | τοῖς καθημένοις ἐν χώρᾳ καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου, φῶς ἀνέτειλεν αὐτοῖς | 1 | to those who sat in the region and shadow of death, upon them has a light arisen | This basically has the same meaning as the first part of the sentence. Here “those who sat in the region and shadow of death” is a metaphor. It represents those who did not know God. These people were in danger of dying and being separated from God forever. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
220 | MAT | 4 | 17 | dku3 | figs-metonymy | ἤγγικεν…ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | the kingdom of heaven has come near | The phrase “the kingdom of heaven” refers to God ruling as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, include a word that means “heaven” in your translation. See how you translated this in Matthew 3:2. Alternate translation: “our God in heaven will soon show himself to be king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
221 | MAT | 4 | 18 | yrx7 | 0 | General Information: | This begins a new scene within the part of the story about Jesus’ ministry in Galilee. Here he begins to gather men to be his disciples. | ||
222 | MAT | 4 | 18 | yfh5 | figs-explicit | βάλλοντας ἀμφίβληστρον εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν | 1 | casting a net into the sea | The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “throwing a net into the water to catch fish” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
223 | MAT | 4 | 19 | y3zg | δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου | 1 | Come, follow after me | Jesus invites Simon and Andrew to follow him, live with him, and become his disciples. Alternate translation: “Be my disciples” | |
224 | MAT | 4 | 19 | n9h3 | figs-metaphor | ποιήσω ὑμᾶς ἁλιεῖς ἀνθρώπων | 1 | I will make you fishers of men | This metaphor means Simon and Andrew will teach people God’s true message, so others will also follow Jesus. Alternate translation: “I will teach you to gather men to me like you used to gather fish” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
225 | MAT | 4 | 21 | pcg6 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus calls more men to be his disciples. | ||
226 | MAT | 4 | 21 | utn4 | ἐκάλεσεν αὐτούς | 1 | He called them | “Jesus called John and James.” This phrase also means that Jesus invited them to follow him, live with him, and become his disciples. | |
227 | MAT | 4 | 22 | dlk3 | οἱ…εὐθέως ἀφέντες | 1 | they immediately left | “at that moment they left” | |
228 | MAT | 4 | 22 | gr2i | ἀφέντες τὸ πλοῖον…ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ | 1 | left the boat…and followed him | It should be clear that this is a life change. These men are no longer going to be fishermen and are leaving the family business to follow Jesus for the rest of their lives. | |
229 | MAT | 4 | 23 | y3qe | writing-endofstory | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This is the end of the part of the story about the beginning of Jesus’ ministry in Galilee. These verses summarize what he did and how the people responded. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]]) | |
230 | MAT | 4 | 23 | ztr8 | διδάσκων ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν | 1 | teaching in their synagogues | “teaching in the synagogues of the Galileans” or “teaching in the synagogues of those people” | |
231 | MAT | 4 | 23 | jt3m | figs-metonymy | κηρύσσων τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας | 1 | preaching the gospel of the kingdom | Here “kingdom” refers to God’s reign as king. Alternate translation: “preaching the good news that God will show himself as king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
232 | MAT | 4 | 23 | nr8m | πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν | 1 | every kind of disease and every sickness | The words “disease” and “sickness” are closely related but should be translated as two different words if possible. “Disease” is what causes a person to be sick. | |
233 | MAT | 4 | 23 | uc55 | μαλακίαν | 1 | sickness | is the physical weakness or affliction that results from having a disease. | |
234 | MAT | 4 | 24 | i296 | figs-activepassive | δαιμονιζομένους | 1 | those possessed by demons | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom demons controlled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
235 | MAT | 4 | 24 | p3nf | figs-genericnoun | σεληνιαζομένους | 1 | the epileptic | This refers to anyone there who had epilepsy, not to a particular epileptic. Alternate translation: “those who sometimes had seizures” or “those who sometimes became unconscious and moved uncontrollably” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]]) |
236 | MAT | 4 | 24 | qk4c | figs-genericnoun | καὶ παραλυτικούς | 1 | and paralytic | This refers to anyone there who was paralyzed, not to a particular paralytic. Alternate translation: “and any who were paralyzed” or “and those who could not walk” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]]) |
237 | MAT | 4 | 25 | i9m7 | translate-names | Δεκαπόλεως | 1 | the Decapolis | This name means “the Ten Towns.” This is the name of a region to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
238 | MAT | 5 | intro | awz8 | 0 | Matthew 05 General NotesStructure and formattingMany people call the words in Matthew 5-7 the Sermon on the Mount. This is one long lesson that Jesus taught. Bibles divide this lesson into three chapters, but this can sometimes confuse the reader. If your translation divides the text into sections, be sure that the reader understands that the whole sermon is one large section. Matthew 5:3-10, known as the Beatitudes or Blessings, has been set apart by being set farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text, with each line beginning with the word “blessed.” This way of placing the words on the page highlights the poetic form of this teaching. Jesus spoke about many different subjects in this sermon, so you may wish to help the reader by putting an empty line into the text whenever Jesus changed the subject. Special concepts in this chapter“His disciples”It is possible to refer to anyone who followed Jesus as a follower or disciple. Jesus selected twelve of his followers to become his closest disciples, “the twelve disciples.” They would later become known as the apostles. | |||
239 | MAT | 5 | 1 | hz26 | 0 | General Information: | In verse 3, Jesus begins to describe the characteristics of people who are blessed. | ||
240 | MAT | 5 | 1 | c5rq | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story in which Jesus begins to teach his disciples. This part continues through the end of chapter 7 and is frequently called the Sermon on the Mount. | ||
241 | MAT | 5 | 2 | q9mm | figs-idiom | ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ | 1 | He opened his mouth | This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “Jesus began to speak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
242 | MAT | 5 | 2 | ji1p | ἐδίδασκεν αὐτοὺς | 1 | taught them | The word “them” refers to his disciples. | |
243 | MAT | 5 | 3 | j7ct | figs-idiom | οἱ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι | 1 | the poor in spirit | This means someone who is humble. Alternate translation: “those who know they need God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
244 | MAT | 5 | 3 | wpi6 | figs-metonymy | ὅτι αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | for theirs is the kingdom of heaven | Here “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep “heaven” in your translation. Alternate translation: “for God in heaven will be their king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
245 | MAT | 5 | 4 | pgy8 | οἱ πενθοῦντες | 1 | those who mourn | Possible reasons they are sad are 1) the sinfulness of the world or 2) their own sins or 3) the death of someone. Do not specify the reason for mourning unless your language requires it. | |
246 | MAT | 5 | 4 | lie5 | figs-activepassive | αὐτοὶ παρακληθήσονται | 1 | they will be comforted | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will comfort them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
247 | MAT | 5 | 5 | mvb1 | οἱ πραεῖς | 1 | the meek | “the gentle” or “those who do not rely on their own power” | |
248 | MAT | 5 | 5 | iy1y | αὐτοὶ κληρονομήσουσι τὴν γῆν | 1 | they will inherit the earth | “God will give them the entire earth” | |
249 | MAT | 5 | 6 | bi1j | figs-metaphor | οἱ πεινῶντες καὶ διψῶντες τὴν δικαιοσύνην | 1 | those who hunger and thirst for righteousness | This metaphor describes people who strongly desire to do what is right. Alternate translation: “those who desire to live right as much as they desire food and drink” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
250 | MAT | 5 | 6 | hlq2 | figs-activepassive | αὐτοὶ χορτασθήσονται | 1 | they will be filled | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will fill them” or “God will satisfy them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
251 | MAT | 5 | 8 | s9gd | figs-metonymy | οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ | 1 | the pure in heart | “people whose hearts are pure.” Here “heart” is a metonym for a person’s inner being or intentions. Alternate translation: “those who only want to serve God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
252 | MAT | 5 | 8 | t6ni | αὐτοὶ τὸν Θεὸν ὄψονται | 1 | they will see God | Here “see” means they will be able to live in God’s presence. Alternate translation: “God will allow them to live with him” | |
253 | MAT | 5 | 9 | p1ez | οἱ εἰρηνοποιοί | 1 | the peacemakers | These are the people who help others to have peace with one another. | |
254 | MAT | 5 | 9 | tv19 | figs-activepassive | ὅτι αὐτοὶ υἱοὶ Θεοῦ κληθήσονται | 1 | for they will be called sons of God | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for God will call them his children” or “they will be children of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
255 | MAT | 5 | 9 | vcr2 | υἱοὶ Θεοῦ | 1 | sons of God | It is best to translate “sons” with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a human son or child. | |
256 | MAT | 5 | 10 | bqu7 | figs-activepassive | οἱ δεδιωγμένοι | 1 | those who have been persecuted | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those people whom others treat unfairly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
257 | MAT | 5 | 10 | xnb6 | ἕνεκεν δικαιοσύνης | 1 | for righteousness’ sake | “because they do what God wants them to do” | |
258 | MAT | 5 | 10 | f3li | figs-metonymy | αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | theirs is the kingdom of heaven | Here “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep “heaven” in your translation. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:3. Alternate translation: “for God in heaven will be their king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
259 | MAT | 5 | 11 | jvm4 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus finishes describing the characteristics of people who are blessed. | ||
260 | MAT | 5 | 11 | t5kb | figs-you | μακάριοί ἐστε | 1 | Blessed are you | The word “you” is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
261 | MAT | 5 | 11 | rk69 | εἴπωσιν πᾶν πονηρὸν καθ’ ὑμῶν ψευδόμενοι | 1 | say all kinds of evil things against you falsely | “say all kinds of evil lies about you” or “say bad things about you that are not true” | |
262 | MAT | 5 | 11 | eez3 | ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ | 1 | for my sake | “because you follow me” or because you believe in me” | |
263 | MAT | 5 | 12 | ssk9 | figs-doublet | χαίρετε καὶ ἀγαλλιᾶσθε | 1 | Rejoice and be very glad | “Rejoice” and “be very glad” mean almost the same thing. Jesus wanted his hearers not merely to rejoice but to do even more than rejoice if possible. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) |
264 | MAT | 5 | 13 | qp6l | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to teach about how his disciples are like salt and light. | ||
265 | MAT | 5 | 13 | i3zp | figs-metaphor | ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ ἅλας τῆς γῆς | 1 | You are the salt of the earth | Possible meanings are 1) just as salt makes food good, disciples of Jesus influence the people of the world so that they will be good. Alternate translation: “You are like salt for the people of the world” or 2) just as salt preserves food, disciples of Jesus keep people from becoming totally corrupt. Alternate translation: “As salt is for food, you are for the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
266 | MAT | 5 | 13 | jv56 | figs-metaphor | ἐὰν…τὸ ἅλας μωρανθῇ | 1 | if the salt has lost its taste | Possible meanings are 1) “if the salt has lost its power to do things that salt does” or 2) “if the salt has lost its flavor.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
267 | MAT | 5 | 13 | wp9g | figs-rquestion | ἐν τίνι ἁλισθήσεται? | 1 | with what can it be made salty again? | “how can it be made useful again?” Jesus uses a question to teach the disciples. Alternate translation: “there is no way for it to become useful again.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
268 | MAT | 5 | 13 | e7cz | figs-activepassive | εἰ μὴ βληθὲν ἔξω, καταπατεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων | 1 | except to be thrown out and trampled under people’s feet | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “except for people to throw it out into the road and walk on it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
269 | MAT | 5 | 14 | wgh5 | figs-metaphor | ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου | 1 | You are the light of the world | This means Jesus’ followers bring the message of God’s truth to all the people who do not know God. Alternate translation: “You are like a light for the people of the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
270 | MAT | 5 | 14 | bn28 | figs-explicit | οὐ δύναται πόλις κρυβῆναι ἐπάνω ὄρους κειμένη | 1 | A city set on a hill cannot be hidden | At night when it is dark, people can see the city lights shining. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “During the night, no one can hide the lights that shine from a city on a hill” or “Everyone sees the lights of a city on a hill” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
271 | MAT | 5 | 15 | s5sb | οὐδὲ καίουσιν λύχνον | 1 | Neither do people light a lamp | “People do not light a lamp” | |
272 | MAT | 5 | 15 | c8el | τιθέασιν αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον | 1 | put it under a basket | “place the lamp under a basket.” This is saying it is foolish to create light only to hide it so people do not see the light of the lamp. | |
273 | MAT | 5 | 16 | qhp8 | figs-metaphor | λαμψάτω τὸ φῶς ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων | 1 | Let your light shine before people | This means a disciple of Jesus should live in such a way that others can learn about God’s truth. Alternate translation: “Let your lives be like a light that shines before people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
274 | MAT | 5 | 16 | iiu8 | τὸν Πατέρα ὑμῶν τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς | 1 | your Father who is in heaven | It is best to translate “Father” with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a human father. | |
275 | MAT | 5 | 17 | p63n | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. | ||
276 | MAT | 5 | 17 | gg3k | figs-metonymy | τοὺς προφήτας | 1 | the prophets | This refers to what the prophets wrote in the scriptures. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
277 | MAT | 5 | 18 | lky5 | ἀμὴν,…λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
278 | MAT | 5 | 18 | cv3m | figs-merism | ἕως ἂν παρέλθῃ ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ | 1 | until heaven and earth pass away | Here “heaven” and “earth” refer to the entire universe. Alternate translation: “as long as the universe lasts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) |
279 | MAT | 5 | 18 | ylz6 | figs-explicit | ἰῶτα ἓν ἢ μία κερέα οὐ μὴ | 1 | one jot or one tittle will certainly not | The jot was the smallest Hebrew letter, and the tittle was a small mark that was the difference between two Hebrew letters. Alternate translation: “not even the smallest written letter or the smallest part of a letter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
280 | MAT | 5 | 18 | m5pf | figs-activepassive | πάντα γένηται | 1 | all things have been accomplished | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “all things have happened” or “God causes all things to happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
281 | MAT | 5 | 18 | n77j | figs-explicit | πάντα | 1 | all things | The phrase “all things” refers to everything in the law. Alternate translation: “everything in the law” or “all that is written in the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
282 | MAT | 5 | 19 | uxz2 | ὃς ἐὰν…λύσῃ | 1 | whoever breaks | “whoever disobeys” or “whoever ignores” | |
283 | MAT | 5 | 19 | k9th | μίαν τῶν ἐντολῶν τούτων τῶν ἐλαχίστων | 1 | the least one of these commandments | “any of these commandments, even the least important one” | |
284 | MAT | 5 | 19 | dv5c | figs-activepassive | ὃς ἐὰν…διδάξῃ οὕτως τοὺς ἀνθρώπους…κληθήσεται | 1 | teaches others to do so will be called | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “if anyone…teaches others to do so, God will call that person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
285 | MAT | 5 | 19 | bg2v | figs-metonymy | ἐλάχιστος…ἐν τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | least in the kingdom of heaven | The phrase “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is found only in Matthew. If possible use “heaven” in your translation. Alternate translation: “the least important in his heavenly kingdom” or “the least important under the rule of our God in heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
286 | MAT | 5 | 19 | u5kp | ποιήσῃ καὶ διδάξῃ | 1 | keeps them and teaches them | “obeys all these commandments and teaches others to do the same” | |
287 | MAT | 5 | 19 | nk9n | μέγας | 1 | great | most important | |
288 | MAT | 5 | 20 | jwm9 | λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν | 1 | For I say to you | This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
289 | MAT | 5 | 20 | vsc5 | figs-you | ὑμῖν…ὑμῶν | 1 | you…your…you will enter | These are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
290 | MAT | 5 | 20 | l3lv | figs-doublenegatives | ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ὑμῶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη…οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε | 1 | that unless your righteousness overflows…you will certainly not enter | This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: “that your righteousness must exceed…Pharisees in order to enter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) |
291 | MAT | 5 | 21 | x5vy | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The “you” is plural in “you have heard” and “I say to you.” The understood “you” is singular in “Do not kill,” but in some languages it may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
292 | MAT | 5 | 21 | us5a | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about murder and anger. | ||
293 | MAT | 5 | 21 | t6k5 | figs-activepassive | ἐρρέθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις | 1 | it was said to them in ancient times | This can be expressed with an active verb. Alternate translation: “God said to those who lived long ago” or “Moses said to your ancestors long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
294 | MAT | 5 | 21 | mij2 | figs-explicit | ὃς…ἂν φονεύσῃ, ἔνοχος ἔσται τῇ κρίσει | 1 | Whoever kills will be in danger of the judgment | Here “the judgment” implies that a judge will condemn the person to die. Alternate translation: “A judge will condemn anyone who kills another person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
295 | MAT | 5 | 21 | y44x | φονεύσεις…φονεύσῃ | 1 | kill…kills | This word refers to murder, not to all forms of killing. | |
296 | MAT | 5 | 21 | r2k4 | figs-explicit | ἔνοχος ἔσται τῇ κρίσει | 1 | will be in danger of the judgment | It seems here Jesus is not referring to a human judge but rather to God condemning the person who is angry with his brother. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
297 | MAT | 5 | 22 | e9gg | ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω | 1 | But I say | Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God’s word. The “I” is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is equally important to the original commands from God. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. | |
298 | MAT | 5 | 22 | d5nl | τῷ ἀδελφῷ | 1 | brother | This refers to a fellow believer, not to a literal brother or a neighbor. | |
299 | MAT | 5 | 22 | w721 | ῥακά…μωρέ | 1 | You worthless person…You fool | These are insults for people who cannot think correctly. “Worthless person” is close to “brainless,” where “fool” adds the idea of disobedience to God. | |
300 | MAT | 5 | 22 | s89d | Συνεδρίῳ | 1 | council | This was likely a local council, not the main Sanhedrin in Jerusalem. | |
301 | MAT | 5 | 23 | msz4 | figs-you | προσφέρῃς | 1 | you are offering | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurrences of “you” and “your” are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
302 | MAT | 5 | 23 | r49y | προσφέρῃς τὸ δῶρόν σου | 1 | you are offering your gift | “giving your gift” or “bringing your gift” | |
303 | MAT | 5 | 23 | chv4 | figs-explicit | ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον | 1 | at the altar | It is implied that this is God’s altar at the temple in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: “to God at the altar in the temple” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
304 | MAT | 5 | 23 | dz75 | κἀκεῖ μνησθῇς | 1 | there remember | “while you are standing at the altar you remember” | |
305 | MAT | 5 | 23 | xvf5 | ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἔχει τι κατὰ σοῦ | 1 | your brother has something against you | “another person is angry with you because of something you did” | |
306 | MAT | 5 | 24 | z9m5 | figs-activepassive | πρῶτον διαλλάγηθι τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου | 1 | First be reconciled with your brother | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “First make peace with the person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
307 | MAT | 5 | 25 | x4ta | figs-you | ἴσθι εὐνοῶν τῷ ἀντιδίκῳ σου | 1 | Agree with your accuser | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurrences of “you” and “your” are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
308 | MAT | 5 | 25 | sr9d | τῷ ἀντιδίκῳ σου | 1 | your accuser | This is a person who blames someone for doing something wrong. He takes the wrongdoer to court to accuse him before a judge. | |
309 | MAT | 5 | 25 | x1tk | figs-idiom | σε παραδῷ…τῷ κριτῇ | 1 | may hand you over to the judge | Here “hand you over” means to give someone into the control of someone else. Alternate translation: “will let the judge deal with you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
310 | MAT | 5 | 25 | pq6d | figs-idiom | ὁ κριτὴς τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ | 1 | the judge to the officer | Here “hand you over” means to give someone into the control of someone else. Alternate translation: “the judge will give you over to the officer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
311 | MAT | 5 | 25 | gcm5 | τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ | 1 | to the officer | a person who has authority to carry out the decisions of a judge | |
312 | MAT | 5 | 25 | pzh4 | figs-activepassive | εἰς φυλακὴν βληθήσῃ | 1 | you may be thrown into prison | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the officer might put you in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
313 | MAT | 5 | 26 | gec9 | ἀμὴν, λέγω σοι | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
314 | MAT | 5 | 26 | eem5 | ἐκεῖθεν | 1 | from there | “from prison” | |
315 | MAT | 5 | 27 | c8dn | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The “you” is plural in “you have heard” and “I say to you.” The understood “you” is singular in “Do not commit adultery,” but in some languages it may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
316 | MAT | 5 | 27 | mj3g | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about adultery and lust. | ||
317 | MAT | 5 | 27 | jxg5 | figs-activepassive | ὅτι ἐρρέθη | 1 | that it was said | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that God said” or “that Moses said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
318 | MAT | 5 | 27 | yn7m | μοιχεύσεις | 1 | commit adultery | This word means to act out or do something. | |
319 | MAT | 5 | 28 | qfl6 | ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω | 1 | But I say | Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God’s word. The “I” is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is equally important to the original commands from God. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:22. | |
320 | MAT | 5 | 28 | glg9 | figs-metaphor | πᾶς ὁ βλέπων γυναῖκα πρὸς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι αὐτὴν, ἤδη ἐμοίχευσεν αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ | 1 | everyone who looks on a woman to lust after her has already committed adultery with her in his heart | This metaphor indicates that a man who lusts after a woman is as guilty of adultery as a man who actually commits the act of adultery. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
321 | MAT | 5 | 28 | k7sc | πρὸς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι αὐτὴν | 1 | to lust after her | “and lusts after her” or “and desires to sleep with her” | |
322 | MAT | 5 | 28 | eqs8 | figs-metonymy | ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ | 1 | in his heart | Here “heart” is a metonym for a person’s thoughts. Alternate translation: “in his mind” or “in his thoughts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
323 | MAT | 5 | 29 | et3n | figs-you | εἰ…σου | 1 | If your | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All instances of “you” and “your” are singular, but in some langugaes they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
324 | MAT | 5 | 29 | ikp5 | figs-metonymy | εἰ…ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ὁ δεξιὸς σκανδαλίζει σε | 1 | If your right eye causes you to stumble | Here “eye” refers to what a person sees. And, “stumble” is a metaphor for “sin.” Alternate translation: “if what you see causes you to stumble” or “if you want to sin because of what you see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
325 | MAT | 5 | 29 | mb58 | figs-idiom | ὁ ὀφθαλμός…ὁ δεξιὸς | 1 | right eye | This means the most important eye, as opposed to the left eye. You may need to translate “right” as “better” or “stronger.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
326 | MAT | 5 | 29 | v6jr | figs-hyperbole | ἔξελε αὐτὸν | 1 | pluck it out | This is an exaggerated command for a person to do whatever he needs to do to stop sinning. It means “forcefully remove it” or “destroy it.” If the right eye is not specifically mentioned, you may need to translate this “destroy your eyes.” If eyes have been mentioned, you may need to translate this “destroy them.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
327 | MAT | 5 | 29 | zg1v | βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ | 1 | throw it away from you | “get rid of it” | |
328 | MAT | 5 | 29 | im6u | ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου | 1 | one of your body parts should perish | “you should lose one part of your body” | |
329 | MAT | 5 | 29 | v1cn | figs-activepassive | καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου βληθῇ εἰς Γέενναν | 1 | so that your whole body should not be thrown into hell | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “than for God to throw your whole body into hell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
330 | MAT | 5 | 30 | zx8x | figs-metonymy | εἰ ἡ δεξιά σου χεὶρ σκανδαλίζει σε | 1 | If your right hand causes you to stumble | In this metonymy, the hand stands for the actions of the whole person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
331 | MAT | 5 | 30 | hk9z | figs-idiom | ἡ δεξιά σου χεὶρ | 1 | your right hand | This means the most important hand, as opposed to the left hand. You may need to translate “right” as “better” or “stronger.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
332 | MAT | 5 | 30 | qs74 | figs-hyperbole | ἔκκοψον αὐτὴν | 1 | cut it off | This is an exaggerated command for a person to do whatever he needs to do to stop sinning. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
333 | MAT | 5 | 31 | fdr8 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about divorce. | ||
334 | MAT | 5 | 31 | dh23 | figs-activepassive | ἐρρέθη δέ | 1 | It was also said | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God also said” or “Moses also said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
335 | MAT | 5 | 31 | quq9 | figs-euphemism | ἀπολύσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ | 1 | sends his wife away | This is a euphemism for divorce. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
336 | MAT | 5 | 31 | tp9l | δότω | 1 | let him give | “he must give” | |
337 | MAT | 5 | 32 | q6aq | ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω | 1 | But I say | Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God’s word. The “I” is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is equally important to the original commands from God. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:22. | |
338 | MAT | 5 | 32 | j2aq | ποιεῖ αὐτὴν μοιχευθῆναι | 1 | makes her an adulteress | It is the man who divorces the woman improperly who “causes her to commit adultery.” In many cultures it would be normal for her to remarry, but if the divorce is improper, such a remarriage is adultery. | |
339 | MAT | 5 | 32 | zai7 | figs-activepassive | ἀπολελυμένην | 1 | her after she has been divorced | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “her after her husband has divorced her” or “the divorced woman” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
340 | MAT | 5 | 33 | i5ak | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The “you” is plural in “you have heard” and “I say to you.” The “you” and “your” are singular in “Do not swear” and “carry out your oaths,” but in some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
341 | MAT | 5 | 33 | dg2a | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about swearing oaths. | ||
342 | MAT | 5 | 33 | vv1e | πάλιν ἠκούσατε | 1 | Again, you have heard | “Also, you” or “Here is another example. You” | |
343 | MAT | 5 | 33 | fk86 | figs-activepassive | ἐρρέθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις | 1 | it was said to those in ancient times | This can be expressed with an active verb. Alternate translation: “God said to those who lived long ago” or “Moses said to your ancestors long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
344 | MAT | 5 | 33 | tk9y | οὐκ ἐπιορκήσεις, ἀποδώσεις δὲ τῷ Κυρίῳ τοὺς ὅρκους σου | 1 | Do not swear a false oath, but carry out your oaths to the Lord. | “Do not swear that you will do something and then not do it. Instead do whatever you have sworn to the Lord that you will do” | |
345 | MAT | 5 | 34 | mpk1 | ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω | 1 | But I say | Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God’s word. The “I” is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is equally important to the original commands from God. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:22. | |
346 | MAT | 5 | 34 | m2n6 | μὴ ὀμόσαι ὅλως | 1 | swear not at all | “Do not swear at all” or “Do not swear by anything” | |
347 | MAT | 5 | 34 | u7su | figs-metaphor | θρόνος ἐστὶν τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | it is the throne of God | Because God reigns from heaven, Jesus speaks of heaven as if it were a throne. Alternate translation: “it is from here that God rules” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
348 | MAT | 5 | 35 | c8lx | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus finishes his words from verse 34, telling the people not to swear. | ||
349 | MAT | 5 | 35 | v2hf | μήτε ἐν τῇ γῇ…πόλις ἐστὶν τοῦ μεγάλου Βασιλέως | 1 | nor by the earth…it is the city of the great King | Here Jesus means that when people make a promise or when they say that something is true, they must not swear by anything. Some people were teaching that if a person swears by God that he will do something, then he must do it, but if he swears by something else, such as by heaven or earth, then it is less offensive if he does not do what he swore to do. Jesus says that swearing by heaven or earth or Jerusalem is just as serious as swearing by God because those things all belong to God. | |
350 | MAT | 5 | 35 | e7z8 | figs-metaphor | ὑποπόδιόν ἐστιν τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ | 1 | it is the footstool for his feet | This metaphor means the earth also belongs to God. Alternate translation: “it is like a footstool where a king rests his feet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
351 | MAT | 5 | 35 | e6zn | ὅτι πόλις ἐστὶν τοῦ μεγάλου Βασιλέως | 1 | for it is the city of the great King | “for it is the city that belongs to God, the great King” | |
352 | MAT | 5 | 36 | kr2d | 0 | General Information: | Previously Jesus told his hearers that God’s throne, footstool, and earthly home are not theirs to swear by. Here he says that they may not swear even by their own heads. | ||
353 | MAT | 5 | 36 | l9c8 | figs-you | σου | 1 | your | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of these words are singular, but you may have to translate them as plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
354 | MAT | 5 | 36 | z5vu | ὀμόσῃς | 1 | swear | This refers to taking an oath. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:34. | |
355 | MAT | 5 | 37 | tke6 | ἔστω…ὁ λόγος ὑμῶν, ναὶ ναί, οὒ οὔ | 1 | let your speech be ‘Yes, yes,’ or ‘No, no.’ | “if you mean ‘yes,’ say ‘yes,’ and if you mean ‘no,’ say ‘no.’” | |
356 | MAT | 5 | 38 | quy6 | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The “you” is plural in “you have heard” and “I say to you.” The “you” in “whoever strikes you” and the understood “you” in “turn to him” are both singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
357 | MAT | 5 | 38 | s39u | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about retaliating against an enemy. | ||
358 | MAT | 5 | 38 | zar1 | figs-activepassive | ὅτι ἐρρέθη | 1 | that it was said | This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:27. Alternate translation: “that God said” or “that Moses said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
359 | MAT | 5 | 38 | w53l | ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ καὶ ὀδόντα ἀντὶ ὀδόντος | 1 | eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth | The law of Moses allowed a person to harm a person in the same way he had harmed him, but he could not harm him worse. | |
360 | MAT | 5 | 39 | x2y9 | ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω | 1 | But I say | Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God’s word. The “I” is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is equally important to the original commands from God. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. | |
361 | MAT | 5 | 39 | qrx1 | τῷ πονηρῷ | 1 | the evil person | “an evil person” or “someone who harms you” | |
362 | MAT | 5 | 39 | ec5y | ῥαπίζει…τὴν δεξιὰν σιαγόνα | 1 | strikes…your right cheek | To strike the side of a man’s face was an insult in Jesus’ culture. As with the eye and the hand, the right cheek is the more important one, and striking that cheek was a terrible insult. | |
363 | MAT | 5 | 39 | d5xg | ῥαπίζει | 1 | strikes | hits with the back of an open hand | |
364 | MAT | 5 | 39 | wz54 | στρέψον αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην | 1 | turn to him the other also | “let him hit your other cheek also” | |
365 | MAT | 5 | 40 | gr2x | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of “you” and “your” are singular, including the understood “you” in the commands “let,” “go,” “give,” and “do not turn away.” In some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
366 | MAT | 5 | 40 | t9f4 | τὸν χιτῶνά…ἱμάτιον | 1 | coat…cloak | The “coat” was worn close to the body, like a heavy shirt or a sweater. The “cloak,” the more valuable of the two, was worn over the “coat” for warmth and also used as a blanket for warmth at night. | |
367 | MAT | 5 | 40 | p5m2 | ἄφες αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον | 1 | let that person also have | “give also to that person” | |
368 | MAT | 5 | 41 | i867 | figs-explicit | ὅστις | 1 | Whoever | “Anyone who.” The context implies that he is speaking about a Roman soldier. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
369 | MAT | 5 | 41 | i86s | μίλιον ἕν | 1 | one mile | This is one thousand paces, which is the distance a Roman soldier could legally force someone to carry something for him. If “mile” is confusing, it can be translated as “one kilometer” or “a distance.” | |
370 | MAT | 5 | 41 | n8r4 | μετ’ αὐτοῦ | 1 | with him | This refers to the one who compels you to go. | |
371 | MAT | 5 | 41 | zv6i | ὕπαγε μετ’ αὐτοῦ δύο | 1 | go with him two | “go the mile he forces you to go, and then go another mile.” If “mile” is confusing, you can translate it as “two kilometers” or “twice as far.” | |
372 | MAT | 5 | 42 | pe6x | μὴ ἀποστραφῇς | 1 | do not turn away | “do not refuse to lend to.” This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: “lend to” | |
373 | MAT | 5 | 43 | cyz3 | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The “you” is plural in “you have heard” and “I say to you.” The “you” and “your” are singular in “You must love your neighbor and hate your enemy,” but in some languages they may need to be plural. All occurrences of “you” and “your” after that are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
374 | MAT | 5 | 43 | xf8l | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about loving enemies. | ||
375 | MAT | 5 | 43 | fp6x | figs-activepassive | ὅτι ἐρρέθη | 1 | that it was said | This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:27. Alternate translation: “that God said” or “that Moses said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
376 | MAT | 5 | 43 | tqj3 | figs-genericnoun | τὸν πλησίον σου | 1 | your neighbor | Here the word “neighbor” does not refer to a specific neighbor, but to any members of one’s community or people group. These are people whom one usually desires to treat kindly or at least believes he ought to treat kindly. Alternate translation: “your countrymen” or “those who belong to your people group” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]]) |
377 | MAT | 5 | 44 | f9lp | ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω | 1 | But I say | Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God’s word. The “I” is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is equally important to the original commands from God. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:22. | |
378 | MAT | 5 | 45 | my3d | γένησθε υἱοὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν | 1 | you may be sons of your Father | It is best to translate “sons” with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to human sons or children. | |
379 | MAT | 5 | 45 | jzu9 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Πατρὸς | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
380 | MAT | 5 | 46 | g5t7 | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All instances of “you” and “your” are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
381 | MAT | 5 | 46 | sf7k | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus finishes teaching about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. This section began in Matthew 5:17. | ||
382 | MAT | 5 | 46 | se4k | figs-rquestion | τίνα μισθὸν ἔχετε? | 1 | what reward do you get? | Jesus uses this question to teach the people that loving those who love them is not something special that God will reward them for. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternative translation: “you will get no reward.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
383 | MAT | 5 | 46 | cb77 | figs-rquestion | οὐχὶ καὶ οἱ τελῶναι τὸ αὐτὸ ποιοῦσιν? | 1 | Do not even the tax collectors do the same thing? | This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternative translation: “Even the tax collectors do the same thing.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
384 | MAT | 5 | 47 | ba6e | figs-rquestion | τί περισσὸν ποιεῖτε? | 1 | what do you do more than others? | This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “you do nothing more than others.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
385 | MAT | 5 | 47 | ben5 | ἀσπάσησθε | 1 | you greet | This is a general term for showing a desire for the well-being of the hearer. | |
386 | MAT | 5 | 47 | elw9 | figs-rquestion | οὐχὶ καὶ οἱ ἐθνικοὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ποιοῦσιν? | 1 | Do not even the Gentiles do the same thing? | This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “Even the Gentiles do the same thing.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
387 | MAT | 5 | 48 | l6pa | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Πατὴρ | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
388 | MAT | 6 | intro | jrj2 | 0 | Matthew 06 General NotesStructure and formattingMatthew 6 continues Jesus’ extended teaching known as “The Sermon on the Mount.” You may wish to set apart the prayer in 6:9-11 by placing it farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. Jesus spoke about many different subjects in this sermon, so you may wish to help the reader by putting an empty line into the text whenever Jesus changed the subject. | |||
389 | MAT | 6 | 1 | zvn1 | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of “you” and “your” are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
390 | MAT | 6 | 1 | at4q | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to teach his disciples in his Sermon on the Mount, which began in Matthew 5:3. In this section, Jesus addresses the “acts of righteousness” of alms, prayer, and fasting. | ||
391 | MAT | 6 | 1 | bgc7 | figs-explicit | ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι αὐτοῖς | 1 | before people to be seen by them | It is implied that those who see the person will honor him. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “in front of people just so that they can see you and give you honor for what you have done” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
392 | MAT | 6 | 1 | juj5 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τῷ Πατρὶ | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
393 | MAT | 6 | 2 | d8kw | figs-metaphor | μὴ σαλπίσῃς ἔμπροσθέν σου | 1 | do not sound a trumpet before yourself | This metaphor means to do something that purposefully gets people’s attention. Alternate translation: “do not draw attention to yourself like someone who plays a loud trumpet in a crowd” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
394 | MAT | 6 | 2 | dk6u | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
395 | MAT | 6 | 3 | z4c1 | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of “you” and “your” are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
396 | MAT | 6 | 3 | te4n | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to teach his disciples about alms. | ||
397 | MAT | 6 | 3 | vca2 | figs-metaphor | μὴ γνώτω ἡ ἀριστερά σου τί ποιεῖ ἡ δεξιά σου | 1 | do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing | This is a metaphor for total secrecy. Just as hands usually work together and each can be said to “know” what the other is doing at all times, you should not let even those closest to you know when you are giving to the poor. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
398 | MAT | 6 | 4 | h4we | figs-activepassive | ᾖ σου ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ | 1 | your gift may be given in secret | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you can give to the poor without other people knowing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
399 | MAT | 6 | 5 | m54u | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of “you” and “your” in verses 5 and 7 are plural; in verse 6 they are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
400 | MAT | 6 | 5 | a7z4 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to teach about prayer. | ||
401 | MAT | 6 | 5 | e12v | figs-explicit | ὅπως φανῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις | 1 | so that they may be seen by people | It is implied that those who see them will give them honor. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that people will see them and give them honor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
402 | MAT | 6 | 5 | z3h6 | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
403 | MAT | 6 | 6 | dqv4 | εἴσελθε εἰς τὸ ταμεῖόν σου καὶ κλείσας τὴν θύραν σου | 1 | enter into your inner chamber, and having shut your door | “go to a private place” or “go where you can be alone” | |
404 | MAT | 6 | 6 | vdr7 | τῷ Πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ | 1 | your Father who is in secret | Possible meanings are 1) no one can see God. Alternate translation: “Father, who is invisible” or 2) God is in that private place with the praying person. Alternate translation: “Father, who is with you in private” | |
405 | MAT | 6 | 6 | kkn7 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τῷ Πατρί | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
406 | MAT | 6 | 6 | eb6r | ὁ Πατήρ σου, ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ | 1 | your Father who sees in secret | “your Father will see what you do in private and” | |
407 | MAT | 6 | 7 | d1t2 | μὴ βατταλογήσητε | 1 | do not make useless repetitions | Possible meanings are 1) the repetitions are useless. Alternate translation: “do not keep uselessly saying things over and over again” or 2) the words or sentences are meaningless. Alternate translation: “do not keeping repeating meaningless words” | |
408 | MAT | 6 | 7 | a8ai | figs-activepassive | εἰσακουσθήσονται | 1 | they will be heard | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “their false gods will hear them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
409 | MAT | 6 | 8 | fr1d | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about how they as individuals should pray. The words “you” and “your” are plural in the first sentence. Within the prayer, the words “you” and “your” are singular and refer to God, “Our Father in heaven.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
410 | MAT | 6 | 8 | nv9i | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Πατὴρ | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
411 | MAT | 6 | 9 | ad6l | Πάτερ ἡμῶν, ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς | 1 | Our Father who is in heaven | This is the beginning of the prayer and how Jesus teaches the people to address God. | |
412 | MAT | 6 | 9 | mq4x | figs-metonymy | ἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου | 1 | may your name be honored as holy | Here “your name” refers to God himself. Alternate translation: “make everyone honor you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
413 | MAT | 6 | 10 | n67c | figs-metonymy | ἐλθέτω ἡ βασιλεία σου | 1 | May your kingdom come | Here “kingdom” refers to God’s rule as king. Alternate translation: “May you rule over everyone and everything completely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
414 | MAT | 6 | 10 | pdc5 | figs-activepassive | γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου, ὡς ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς | 1 | May your will be done on earth as it is in heaven | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “May everything on earth happen in accordance with your will as everything in heaven does” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
415 | MAT | 6 | 11 | njr9 | figs-exclusive | 0 | General Information: | This is part of a prayer that Jesus was teaching the people. All instances of “we,” “us,” and “our” refer only to those who would pray this prayer. Those words do not also refer to God, to whom they would be praying. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) | |
416 | MAT | 6 | 11 | dft8 | figs-synecdoche | τὸν ἄρτον…τὸν ἐπιούσιον | 1 | daily bread | Here “bread” refers to food in general. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
417 | MAT | 6 | 12 | yi9s | figs-metaphor | τὰ ὀφειλήματα | 1 | debts | A debt is what one person owes another. This is a metaphor for sins. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
418 | MAT | 6 | 12 | i8fq | figs-metaphor | τοῖς ὀφειλέταις ἡμῶν | 1 | our debtors | A debtor is a person who owes a debt to another person. This is a metaphor for those who have sinned against us. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
419 | MAT | 6 | 13 | l8u6 | figs-abstractnouns | μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν | 1 | Do not bring us into temptation | The word “temptation,” an abstract noun, can be expressed as a verb. Alternate translation: “Do not let anything tempt us” or “Do not let anything cause us to desire to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
420 | MAT | 6 | 14 | ns3m | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | All instances of “you” and “your” are plural. However, Jesus is telling them what will happen to them as individuals if each person does not forgive others. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
421 | MAT | 6 | 14 | z79a | figs-abstractnouns | τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν | 1 | their trespasses | The abstract noun “trespasses” can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: “when they trespass against you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
422 | MAT | 6 | 14 | v7ne | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Πατὴρ | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
423 | MAT | 6 | 15 | pi3z | figs-abstractnouns | τοῖς ἀνθρώποις…τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν | 1 | their trespasses…your trespasses | The abstract noun “trespasses” can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: “when they trespass against you…when you trespass against God” or “when they do things that harm you…when you do things that make your Father angry” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
424 | MAT | 6 | 16 | j7xg | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. In verse 16 all occurences of “you” are plural. In verses 17 and 18 where Jesus teaches them how to behave when they fast, all occurrences of “you” and “your” are singular. In some languages those occurences of “you” may also need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
425 | MAT | 6 | 16 | q19r | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to teach about fasting. | ||
426 | MAT | 6 | 16 | xv6b | ἀφανίζουσιν…τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν | 1 | they disfigure their faces | The hypocrites would not wash their faces or comb their hair. They did this purposely to draw attention to themselves so that people would see them and give them honor for fasting. | |
427 | MAT | 6 | 16 | ix6h | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
428 | MAT | 6 | 17 | k283 | ἄλειψαί σου τὴν κεφαλὴν | 1 | anoint your head | “put oil in your hair” or “groom your hair.” To “anoint” the head here is to take normal care of one’s hair. It has nothing to do with “Christ” meaning “anointed one.” Jesus means that people should look the same whether they are fasting or not. | |
429 | MAT | 6 | 18 | d27s | τῷ Πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυφαίῳ | 1 | your Father who is in secret | Possible meanings are 1) no one can see God. Alternate translation: “Father, who is invisible” or 2) God is with that person who fasts secretly. Alternate translation: “Father, who is with you in private” See how you translated this in Matthew 6:6. | |
430 | MAT | 6 | 18 | m56a | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τῷ Πατρί | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
431 | MAT | 6 | 18 | tby8 | ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυφαίῳ | 1 | who sees in secret | “who sees what you do in private.” See how you translated this in Matthew 6:6. | |
432 | MAT | 6 | 19 | afg9 | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurrences of “you” and “your” are plural, except in verse 21, where they are singular. In some languages these occurrences of “you” and “your” may also need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
433 | MAT | 6 | 19 | z3jx | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to teach about money and possessions. | ||
434 | MAT | 6 | 19 | tqp1 | θησαυροὺς | 1 | treasures | riches, the things to which a person gives the most value | |
435 | MAT | 6 | 19 | z9wd | ὅπου σὴς καὶ βρῶσις ἀφανίζει | 1 | where moth and rust destroy | “where moth and rust ruin treasures” | |
436 | MAT | 6 | 19 | tqc9 | σὴς | 1 | moth | a small, flying insect that destroys cloth | |
437 | MAT | 6 | 19 | enl6 | βρῶσις | 1 | rust | a brown substance that forms on metals | |
438 | MAT | 6 | 20 | v5tn | figs-metaphor | θησαυρίζετε…ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐν οὐρανῷ | 1 | store up for yourselves treasures in heaven | This is a metaphor that means do good things on earth so God will reward you in heaven. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
439 | MAT | 6 | 21 | b74q | figs-metonymy | ἐκεῖ ἔσται καὶ ἡ καρδία σου | 1 | there will your heart be also | Here “heart” means a person’s thoughts and interests. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
440 | MAT | 6 | 22 | g215 | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. The instances of “you” and “your” are all singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
441 | MAT | 6 | 22 | sbl1 | figs-metaphor | ὁ λύχνος τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν ὁ ὀφθαλμός…φωτεινὸν ἔσται | 1 | The eye is the lamp of the body…is filled with light | This compares healthy eyes that allow a person to see to diseased eyes that cause a person to be blind. This is a metaphor referring to spiritual health. Often Jewish people used the phrase “bad eye” to refer to greed. The meaning is that if a person is completely devoted to God and sees or considers things the way God does, then he is doing what is right. If a person is greedy for more, then he is doing what is evil. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
442 | MAT | 6 | 22 | r4d1 | figs-metaphor | ὁ λύχνος τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν ὁ ὀφθαλμός | 1 | The eye is the lamp of the body | This metaphor means the eyes allow a person to see just as a lamp helps a person see in the dark. Alternate translation: “Like a lamp, the eye allows you to see things clearly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
443 | MAT | 6 | 22 | u47q | ὀφθαλμός | 1 | eye | You may have to translate this as plural, “eyes.” | |
444 | MAT | 6 | 23 | dl86 | figs-metaphor | ἐὰν δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου…ἐστίν τὸ σκότος πόσον | 1 | But if your eye…how great is that darkness | This compares healthy eyes that allow a person to see to diseased eyes that cause a person to be blind. This is a metaphor referring to spiritual health. Often Jewish people used the phrase “bad eye” to refer to greed. The meaning is that if a person is completely devoted to God and sees or considers things the way God does, then he is doing what is right. If a person is greedy for more, then he is doing what is evil. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
445 | MAT | 6 | 23 | p231 | figs-metaphor | ἐὰν…ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου πονηρὸς ᾖ | 1 | if your eye is bad | This does not refer to magic. Jewish people often used this as a metaphor for someone who is greedy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
446 | MAT | 6 | 23 | n42m | εἰ…τὸ φῶς τὸ ἐν σοὶ σκότος, ἐστίν τὸ σκότος πόσον | 1 | if the light that is in you is actually darkness, how great is that darkness! | “if that which is supposed to cause light in your body causes darkness, then your body is in complete darkness” | |
447 | MAT | 6 | 24 | ijn3 | figs-parallelism | ἢ γὰρ τὸν ἕνα μισήσει καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ἀγαπήσει, ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει | 1 | for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will be devoted to one and despise the other | Both of these phrases mean basically the same thing. They emphasize that a person cannot love and be devoted both to God and money at the same time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
448 | MAT | 6 | 24 | zt2u | οὐ δύνασθε Θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ | 1 | You cannot serve God and wealth | “You cannot love God and money at the same time” | |
449 | MAT | 6 | 25 | s5uy | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Here the instances of “you” and “your” are all plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
450 | MAT | 6 | 25 | wcz4 | λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
451 | MAT | 6 | 25 | xdu1 | ὑμῖν | 1 | to you | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. | |
452 | MAT | 6 | 25 | nt96 | figs-rquestion | οὐχὶ ἡ ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστι τῆς τροφῆς, καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος? | 1 | is not life more than food, and the body more than clothes? | Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: “obviously life is more than what you eat, and your body is more than what you wear.” or “clearly there are things in life that are more imortant than food, and there are things concerning the body that are more important than clothes.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
453 | MAT | 6 | 26 | p11z | ἀποθήκας | 1 | barns | places to store crops | |
454 | MAT | 6 | 26 | a9w6 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Πατὴρ | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
455 | MAT | 6 | 26 | nbm5 | figs-rquestion | οὐχ ὑμεῖς μᾶλλον διαφέρετε αὐτῶν? | 1 | Are you not more valuable than they are? | Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: “Obviously you are more valuable than birds.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
456 | MAT | 6 | 27 | cm6a | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All instances of “you” and “your” are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
457 | MAT | 6 | 27 | fr8g | figs-rquestion | τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν μεριμνῶν δύναται προσθεῖναι ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ πῆχυν ἕνα? | 1 | But which one of you by being anxious can add one cubit to his lifespan? | Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Here to “add one cubit to his lifespan” is a metaphor for adding time to how long a person will live. Alternate translation: “None of you can, just by worrying, add years to your life. You cannot add even one minute to your life! So you should not worry about things you need.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
458 | MAT | 6 | 27 | kub4 | translate-bdistance | πῆχυν ἕνα | 1 | one cubit | A cubit is a measure of a little less than half a meter. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bdistance]]) |
459 | MAT | 6 | 28 | erj8 | figs-rquestion | περὶ ἐνδύματος τί μεριμνᾶτε? | 1 | Why are you anxious about clothing? | Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: “You should not be worried about what you will wear.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
460 | MAT | 6 | 28 | cs99 | καταμάθετε | 1 | Think about | “Consider” | |
461 | MAT | 6 | 28 | him2 | figs-personification | τὰ κρίνα…αὐξάνουσιν; οὐ κοπιῶσιν οὐδὲ νήθουσιν | 1 | the lilies…They do not work, and they do not spin cloth | Jesus speaks about the lilies as if they were people who wore clothes. The lilies being clothed is a metaphor for the plants having beautiful and colorful flowers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
462 | MAT | 6 | 28 | t16l | translate-unknown | κρίνα | 1 | lilies | A lily is a kind of wild flower. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
463 | MAT | 6 | 29 | n75l | figs-personification | οὐδὲ Σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων | 1 | not even Solomon…was clothed like one of these | Jesus speaks about the lilies as if they were people who wore clothes. The lilies being clothed is a metaphor for the plants having beautiful and colorful flowers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
464 | MAT | 6 | 29 | np9e | λέγω…ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
465 | MAT | 6 | 29 | sqg8 | figs-activepassive | περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων | 1 | was clothed like one of these | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “did not wear clothes that are as beautiful as these lilies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
466 | MAT | 6 | 30 | z5lh | figs-personification | τὸν χόρτον τοῦ ἀγροῦ…οὕτως | 1 | so clothes the grass in the fields | Jesus continues to speak about the lilies as if they were people who wore clothes. The lilies being clothed is a metaphor for the plants having beautiful and colorful flowers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
467 | MAT | 6 | 30 | uf36 | χόρτον | 1 | grass | If your language has a word that includes “grass” and the word you used for “lilies” in the previous verse, you can use it here. | |
468 | MAT | 6 | 30 | m23l | figs-activepassive | εἰς κλίβανον βαλλόμενον | 1 | is thrown into the oven | The Jews at that time used grass in their fires to cook their food. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone throws it into a fire” or “someone burns it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
469 | MAT | 6 | 30 | cd8w | figs-rquestion | ἀμφιέννυσιν, οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς, ὀλιγόπιστοι? | 1 | will he not clothe you much more, you of little faith? | Jesus uses this question to teach the people that God will provide what they need. Alternate translation: “he will certainly clothe you…faith.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
470 | MAT | 6 | 30 | ic18 | ὑμᾶς, ὀλιγόπιστοι | 1 | you of little faith | “you who have such little faith.” Jesus addresses the people this way because their anxiety about clothing shows they have little faith in God. | |
471 | MAT | 6 | 31 | jps3 | οὖν | 1 | Therefore | “Because of all of this” | |
472 | MAT | 6 | 31 | pd6x | figs-synecdoche | τί περιβαλώμεθα | 1 | What will we wear | In this sentence, “clothes” is a synecdoche for material possessions. Alternate translation: “What possessions will we have” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
473 | MAT | 6 | 32 | j77y | γὰρ ταῦτα τὰ ἔθνη ἐπιζητοῦσιν | 1 | For the Gentiles seek all these things | “for the Gentiles are concerned about what they will eat, drink, and wear” | |
474 | MAT | 6 | 32 | ecb9 | οἶδεν…ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων | 1 | your heavenly Father knows that you need all of them | Jesus is implying that God will make sure their basic needs are met. | |
475 | MAT | 6 | 32 | unz1 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Πατὴρ | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
476 | MAT | 6 | 33 | ep2c | figs-metonymy | ζητεῖτε…πρῶτον τὴν βασιλείαν καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ | 1 | seek first his kingdom and his righteousness | Here “kingdom” refers to God’s rule as king. Alternate translation: “concern yourselves with serving God, who is your king, and doing what is right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
477 | MAT | 6 | 33 | ak39 | figs-activepassive | καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν | 1 | all these things will be given to you | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will provide all these things for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
478 | MAT | 6 | 34 | qm2a | οὖν | 1 | Therefore | “Because of all this” | |
479 | MAT | 6 | 34 | xdg7 | figs-personification | ἡ…αὔριον μεριμνήσει ἑαυτῆς | 1 | tomorrow will be anxious for itself | Jesus speaks of “tomorrow” as if it were a person who could worry. Jesus means that a person will have enough to worry about when the next day comes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) |
480 | MAT | 7 | intro | bz7e | 0 | Matthew 07 General NotesStructure and formattingJesus spoke about many different subjects in this sermon, so you may wish to help the reader by putting an empty line into the text whenever Jesus changed the subject. Special concepts in this chapterMatthew 5-7Many people call the words in Matthew 5-7 the Sermon on the Mount. This is one long lesson that Jesus taught. Bibles divide this lesson into three chapters, but this can sometimes confuse the reader. If your translation divides the text into sections, be sure that the reader understands that the whole sermon is one large section. “By their fruits you will know them”Fruit is a common image in the scriptures. It is used to describe the results of either good or bad actions. In this chapter, good fruit is the result of living as God commands. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fruit]]) | |||
481 | MAT | 7 | 1 | jav3 | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The instances of “you” and the commands are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
482 | MAT | 7 | 1 | f4fe | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to teach his disciples in his Sermon on the Mount, which began in Matthew 5:3. | ||
483 | MAT | 7 | 1 | xk6w | figs-explicit | μὴ κρίνετε | 1 | Do not judge | It is implied here that “judge” has the strong meaning of “condemn harshly” or “declare guilty.” Alternate translation: “Do not condemn people harshly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
484 | MAT | 7 | 1 | bk8y | figs-activepassive | μὴ κριθῆτε | 1 | you will not be judged | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will not condemn you harshly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
485 | MAT | 7 | 2 | f9nb | γὰρ | 1 | For | Be sure the reader understands the statement in 7:2 is based on what Jesus said in 7:1. | |
486 | MAT | 7 | 2 | kj24 | figs-activepassive | ἐν ᾧ…κρίματι κρίνετε, κριθήσεσθε | 1 | with the judgment you judge, you will be judged | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will condemn you in the same way you condemn others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
487 | MAT | 7 | 2 | mt3d | ᾧ μέτρῳ | 1 | the measure | Possible meanings are 1) this is the amount of punishment given or 2) this is the standard used for judgment. | |
488 | MAT | 7 | 2 | wgh2 | figs-activepassive | μετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν | 1 | it will be measured out to you | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will measure it out to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
489 | MAT | 7 | 3 | hzb4 | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. The instances of “you” and “your” are all singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural. | ||
490 | MAT | 7 | 3 | em5r | figs-rquestion | τί δὲ βλέπεις τὸ κάρφος…τὴν δὲ ἐν τῷ σῷ ὀφθαλμῷ δοκὸν οὐ κατανοεῖς? | 1 | Why do you look…but you do not notice the log that is in your own eye? | Jesus uses this question to rebuke the people for paying attention to other people’s sins and ignoring their own. Alternate translation: “You look…brother’s eye, but you do not notice the log that is in your own eye.” or “Do not look…brother’s eye and ignore the log that is in your own eye.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
491 | MAT | 7 | 3 | ctb3 | figs-metaphor | τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου | 1 | the tiny piece of straw that is in your brother’s eye | This is a metaphor that refers to the less important faults of a fellow believer. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
492 | MAT | 7 | 3 | r9jf | κάρφος | 1 | tiny piece of straw | “speck” or “splinter” or “bit of dust.” Use a word for the smallest thing that commonly falls into a person’s eyes. | |
493 | MAT | 7 | 3 | d2qc | τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ | 1 | brother | All occurrences of “brother” in 7:3-5 refer to a fellow believer, not to a literal brother or a neighbor. | |
494 | MAT | 7 | 3 | q1z4 | figs-metaphor | τὴν…ἐν τῷ σῷ ὀφθαλμῷ δοκὸν | 1 | the log that is in your own eye | This is a metaphor for a person’s most important faults. A log could not literally go into a person’s eye. Jesus is exaggerating to emphasize that a person should pay attention to his own more important faults before he deals with another person’s less important faults. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
495 | MAT | 7 | 3 | cgc6 | δοκὸν | 1 | log | the largest part of a tree that someone has cut down | |
496 | MAT | 7 | 4 | k58h | figs-rquestion | ἢ πῶς ἐρεῖς…τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σοῦ? | 1 | How can you say…your own eye? | Jesus asks this question to challenge the people to pay attention to their own sins before they pay attention to another person’s sins. Alternate translation: “You should not say…your own eye.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
497 | MAT | 7 | 6 | av85 | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. The instances of “you” and “your” are all plural. | ||
498 | MAT | 7 | 6 | arm9 | figs-metaphor | τοῖς κυσίν…τῶν χοίρων | 1 | dogs…hogs | Jews considered these animals dirty, and God told the Jews not to eat them. They are metaphors for wicked people who do not value holy things. It would be best to translate these words literally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
499 | MAT | 7 | 6 | xy2e | figs-metaphor | τοὺς μαργαρίτας | 1 | pearls | These are similar to round, valuable stones or beads. They are a metaphor for the knowledge of God or precious things in general. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
500 | MAT | 7 | 6 | vt72 | καταπατήσουσιν | 1 | they may trample | “the pigs may trample” | |
501 | MAT | 7 | 6 | y5mm | καὶ στραφέντες ῥήξωσιν ὑμᾶς | 1 | then turn and tear you to pieces | “the dogs will then turn and tear” | |
502 | MAT | 7 | 7 | j1qa | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. The instances of “you” and “your” are all plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
503 | MAT | 7 | 7 | ut6i | figs-metaphor | αἰτεῖτε…ζητεῖτε…κρούετε | 1 | Ask…Seek…Knock | These are metaphors for praying to God. The verb form shows that we are to keep praying until he answers. If your language has a form for continuing to do something over and over, use it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
504 | MAT | 7 | 7 | fh57 | αἰτεῖτε | 1 | Ask | request things from someone, in this case God | |
505 | MAT | 7 | 7 | tv49 | figs-activepassive | δοθήσεται ὑμῖν | 1 | it will be given to you | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will give you what you need” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
506 | MAT | 7 | 7 | cs5b | ζητεῖτε | 1 | Seek | look for someone, in this case God | |
507 | MAT | 7 | 7 | rt8g | κρούετε | 1 | Knock | To knock on a door was a polite way to request that the person inside the house or room open the door. If knocking on a door is impolite or not done in your culture, use the word that describes how people politely ask for doors to be opened. Alternate translation: “Tell God you want him to open the door” | |
508 | MAT | 7 | 7 | zxs3 | figs-activepassive | ἀνοιγήσεται ὑμῖν | 1 | it will be opened to you | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will open it for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
509 | MAT | 7 | 9 | mq14 | figs-rquestion | ἢ τίς ἐστιν ἐξ ὑμῶν ἄνθρωπος…μὴ λίθον ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ? | 1 | Or what man is there among you…but he will give him a stone? | Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: “There is not one person among you…a stone.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
510 | MAT | 7 | 9 | n5s1 | figs-synecdoche | ἄρτον | 1 | a loaf of bread | This refers to food in general. Alternate translation: “some food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
511 | MAT | 7 | 9 | cq8h | λίθον | 1 | stone | This noun should be translated literally. | |
512 | MAT | 7 | 10 | ht1m | ἰχθὺν…ὄφι | 1 | fish…snake | These nouns should be translated literally. | |
513 | MAT | 7 | 10 | y9q5 | figs-rquestion | ἢ καὶ ἰχθὺν αἰτήσει, μὴ ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ? | 1 | Or he will also ask for a fish, but he will give him a snake? | Jesus asks another question to teach the people. It is understood that Jesus is still referring to a man and his son. Alternate translation: “And there is not one person among you, if his son asks for a fish, will give him a snake.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
514 | MAT | 7 | 11 | h3k6 | figs-you | 0 | General Information: | Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. The instances of “you” and “your” are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) | |
515 | MAT | 7 | 11 | pk31 | figs-rquestion | πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς δώσει…αὐτόν? | 1 | how much more will your Father in heaven give…him? | Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: “then your Father in heaven will most certainly give…him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
516 | MAT | 7 | 11 | z8zr | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Πατὴρ | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
517 | MAT | 7 | 12 | wr93 | ὅσα ἐὰν θέλητε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι | 1 | whatever you would want that people would do to yo | “whatever way you want others to act toward you” | |
518 | MAT | 7 | 12 | b1x2 | figs-metonymy | οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται | 1 | for this is the law and the prophets | Here “law” and “prophets” refer to what Moses and the prophets wrote. Alternate translation: “for this is what Moses and the prophets teach in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
519 | MAT | 7 | 13 | uhb3 | 0 | General Information: | This image of walking through a wide gate to destruction or a narrow gate to life represents how people live and the results of how they live. When you translate, use appropriate words for “wide” and “broad” that are as different as possible from “narrow” in order to emphasize the differences between the two sets of gates and ways. | ||
520 | MAT | 7 | 13 | dgr2 | figs-metaphor | εἰσέλθατε διὰ τῆς στενῆς πύλης…πολλοί εἰσιν οἱ εἰσερχόμενοι δι’ αὐτῆς | 1 | Enter through the narrow gate…there are many people who go through it | This is an image of people traveling on a road and going through a gate into a kingdom. One kingdom is easy to enter; the other is hard to enter. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
521 | MAT | 7 | 13 | j8xn | εἰσέλθατε διὰ τῆς στενῆς πύλης | 1 | Enter through the narrow gate | You may need to move this to the end of verse 14: “Therefore, enter through the narrow gate.” | |
522 | MAT | 7 | 13 | y9ru | τῆς…πύλης…ἡ ὁδὸς | 1 | the gate…the way | Possible meanings are 1) “the way” refers to the road that leads to the gate of a kingdom, or 2) the “the gate” and “the way” both refer to the entrance to the kingdom. | |
523 | MAT | 7 | 13 | zv24 | figs-abstractnouns | εἰς τὴν ἀπώλειαν | 1 | to destruction | This abstract noun can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: “to the place where people die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
524 | MAT | 7 | 14 | x8u9 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to speak of people choosing how they are going to live as if they are choosing whether to go on one path or another. | ||
525 | MAT | 7 | 14 | wlr9 | figs-abstractnouns | εἰς τὴν ζωήν | 1 | to life | The abstract noun “life” can be translated using the verb “live.” Alternate translation: “to the place where people live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
526 | MAT | 7 | 15 | s91c | προσέχετε ἀπὸ | 1 | Beware of | “Be on guard against” | |
527 | MAT | 7 | 15 | lj5v | figs-metaphor | οἵτινες ἔρχονται πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν ἐνδύμασι προβάτων, ἔσωθεν δέ εἰσιν λύκοι ἅρπαγες | 1 | who come to you in sheep’s clothing but are truly ravenous wolves | This metaphor means that false prophets will pretend they are good and want to help people, but they are really evil and will do people harm. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
528 | MAT | 7 | 16 | pul5 | figs-metaphor | ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς | 1 | By their fruits you will know them | This metaphor refers to a person’s actions. Alternate translation: “Just as you know a tree by the fruit that grows on it, you will know false prophets by how they act” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
529 | MAT | 7 | 16 | nve4 | figs-rquestion | μήτι συλλέγουσιν…ἢ ἀπὸ τριβόλων σῦκα? | 1 | People do not gather…or figs from thistles, do they? | Jesus uses a question to teach the people. The people would have known that the answer is no. Alternate translation: “People do not gather…thistles.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
530 | MAT | 7 | 17 | a9tn | figs-metaphor | πᾶν δένδρον ἀγαθὸν καρποὺς καλοὺς ποιεῖ | 1 | every good tree produces good fruit | Jesus continues to use the metaphor of fruit to refer to good prophets who produce good works or words. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
531 | MAT | 7 | 17 | f5l3 | figs-metaphor | τὸ…σαπρὸν δένδρον καρποὺς πονηροὺς ποιεῖ | 1 | the bad tree produces bad fruit | Jesus continues to use the metaphor of fruit to refer to bad prophets who produce evil works. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
532 | MAT | 7 | 19 | aeg4 | figs-metaphor | πᾶν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται | 1 | Every tree that does not produce good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire | Jesus continues to use fruit trees as a metaphor to refer to false prophets. Here, he only states what will happen to the bad trees. It is implied that the same thing will happen to the false prophets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
533 | MAT | 7 | 19 | g7fs | figs-activepassive | ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται | 1 | is cut down and thrown into the fire | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people cut down and burn” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
534 | MAT | 7 | 20 | x87m | figs-metaphor | ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς | 1 | you will recognize them by their fruits | The word “their” can refer to either the prophets or the trees. This metaphor implies that the fruit of trees and the deeds of prophets both reveal whether they are good or bad. If possible, translate this in a way so that it can refer to both trees and prophets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
535 | MAT | 7 | 21 | rj2v | figs-metonymy | εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν Βασιλείαν τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | will enter into the kingdom of heaven | Here “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase “kingdom of heaven” is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep “heaven” in your translation. Alternate translation: “will live with God in heaven when he shows himself to be king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
536 | MAT | 7 | 21 | rq5h | ὁ ποιῶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς | 1 | those who do the will of my Father who is in heaven | “whoever does what my Father in heaven desires” | |
537 | MAT | 7 | 21 | c6yz | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρός | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
538 | MAT | 7 | 22 | mp6e | figs-explicit | ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ | 1 | in that day | Jesus said “that day” knowing his hearers would understand he was referring to the day of judgment. You should include “the day of judgment” only if your readers would not understand otherwise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
539 | MAT | 7 | 22 | m9py | figs-rquestion | ἐπροφητεύσαμεν…δαιμόνια ἐξεβάλομεν…δυνάμεις πολλὰς ἐποιήσαμεν? | 1 | did we not prophesy…drive out demons…do many mighty deeds? | The people use a question to emphasize that they did these things. Alternate translation: “we prophesied…we drove out demons…we did many mighty deeds.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
540 | MAT | 7 | 22 | t5j7 | figs-exclusive | ἐπροφητεύσαμεν | 1 | did we…prophesy | This “we” does not include Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) |
541 | MAT | 7 | 22 | hg17 | figs-metonymy | τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι | 1 | in your name | Possible meanings are 1) “by your authority” or “by your power” or 2) “because we were doing what you wanted us to do” or 3) “because we asked you for the power to do it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
542 | MAT | 7 | 22 | p67f | δυνάμεις | 1 | mighty deeds | “miracles” | |
543 | MAT | 7 | 23 | d4y5 | figs-idiom | οὐδέποτε ἔγνων ὑμᾶς | 1 | I never knew you | This means the person does not belong to Jesus. Alternate translation: “You are not my follower” or “I have nothing to do with you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
544 | MAT | 7 | 24 | fg9k | οὖν | 1 | Therefore | “For that reason” | |
545 | MAT | 7 | 24 | hbd7 | figs-metonymy | μου τοὺς λόγους τούτους | 1 | these words of mine | Here “words” refers to what Jesus says. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
546 | MAT | 7 | 24 | qjh9 | figs-simile | ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ φρονίμῳ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν | 1 | will be like a wise man who built his house upon a rock | Jesus compares those who obey his words to a person who builds his house where nothing can harm it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
547 | MAT | 7 | 24 | dy1f | πέτραν | 1 | rock | This is the bedrock below the topsoil and clay, not a large stone or boulder above the ground. | |
548 | MAT | 7 | 25 | bv81 | figs-activepassive | τεθεμελίωτο | 1 | it was built | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “he built it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
549 | MAT | 7 | 26 | asf4 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This is the end of Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount, which began in Matthew 5:3. | ||
550 | MAT | 7 | 26 | nw97 | figs-simile | ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ μωρῷ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν ἄμμον | 1 | will be like a foolish man who built his house upon the sand | Jesus continues the simile from the previous verse. He compares those who do not obey his words to foolish house-builders. Only a fool would build a house on a sandy place where rain, floods, and wind can sweep the sand away. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
551 | MAT | 7 | 27 | a7mj | ἔπεσεν | 1 | it fell | Use the general word in your language that describes what happens when a house falls down. | |
552 | MAT | 7 | 27 | k4hi | ἦν ἡ πτῶσις αὐτῆς μεγάλη | 1 | its destruction was complete | The rain, floods, and wind completely destroyed the house. | |
553 | MAT | 7 | 28 | jrh7 | writing-endofstory | 0 | General Information: | These verses describe how the people in the crowds reacted to Jesus’ teaching in the Sermon on the Mount. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]]) | |
554 | MAT | 7 | 28 | hu6z | καὶ ἐγένετο, ὅτε | 1 | It came about that when | This phrase shifts the story from Jesus’ teachings to what happened next. Alternate translation: “When” or “After” | |
555 | MAT | 7 | 28 | b321 | ἐξεπλήσσοντο…ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ | 1 | were astonished by his teaching | It is clear in 7:29 that they were amazed not just at what Jesus taught but also the way he taught it. Alternate translation: “were amazed by the way he taught” | |
556 | MAT | 8 | intro | f33a | 0 | Matthew 08 General NotesStructure and formattingThis chapter begins a new section. Special concepts in this chapterMiraclesJesus performed miracles to show that he could control things that no other people could control. He also showed that it is proper to worship him because he performed miracles. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/authority]]) | |||
557 | MAT | 8 | 1 | qb1d | writing-newevent | 0 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story that contains several accounts of Jesus healing people. This theme continues through Matthew 9:35. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | |
558 | MAT | 8 | 1 | clf8 | καταβάντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους, ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ ὄχλοι πολλοί | 1 | Now when Jesus had come down from the hill, large crowds followed him | “After Jesus came down from the hill, a large crowd followed him.” The crowd may have included both people who had been with him on the mountain and people who had not been with him. | |
559 | MAT | 8 | 2 | vas8 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | The word “behold” alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
560 | MAT | 8 | 2 | q4x2 | λεπρὸς | 1 | a leper | “a man who had leprosy” or “a man who had a skin disease” | |
561 | MAT | 8 | 2 | n77q | translate-symaction | προσεκύνει αὐτῷ | 1 | bowed before him | This is a sign of humble respect before Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
562 | MAT | 8 | 2 | yc3f | ἐὰν θέλῃς | 1 | if you are willing | “if you want to” or “if you desire.” The leper knew that Jesus had the power to heal him, but he did not know if Jesus would want to touch him. | |
563 | MAT | 8 | 2 | yjn2 | figs-idiom | δύνασαί με καθαρίσαι | 1 | you can make me clean | Here “clean” means to be healed and to be able to live in the community again. Alternate translation: “you can heal me” or “please heal me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
564 | MAT | 8 | 3 | kg7e | figs-imperative | καθαρίσθητι | 1 | Be clean | By saying this, Jesus healed the man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-imperative]]) |
565 | MAT | 8 | 3 | eht7 | εὐθέως ἐκαθαρίσθη | 1 | Immediately he was cleansed | “At that moment he was cleansed” | |
566 | MAT | 8 | 3 | lj1x | figs-activepassive | ἐκαθαρίσθη αὐτοῦ ἡ λέπρα | 1 | he was cleansed of his leprosy | The result of Jesus saying “Be clean” was that the man was healed. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “he was well” or “the leprosy left him” or “the leprosy ended” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
567 | MAT | 8 | 4 | gzy6 | αὐτῷ | 1 | to him | This refers to the man that Jesus just healed. | |
568 | MAT | 8 | 4 | gt5s | ὅρα μηδενὶ εἴπῃς | 1 | See that you tell no one | “do not say anything to anyone” or “do not tell anyone I healed you” | |
569 | MAT | 8 | 4 | zi3a | figs-explicit | σεαυτὸν, δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ | 1 | show yourself to the priest | Jewish law required that the person show his healed skin to the priest, who would then allow him or her to return to the community, to be with other people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
570 | MAT | 8 | 4 | tq9l | figs-explicit | προσένεγκον τὸ δῶρον ὃ προσέταξεν Μωϋσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς | 1 | offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony to them | The law of Moses required that someone healed of leprosy give a thanksgiving offering to the priest. When the priest accepted the gift, people would know that the man had been healed. Lepers were ostracized, banned from the community, until they had proof of their healing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
571 | MAT | 8 | 4 | rj8u | figs-pronouns | αὐτοῖς | 1 | to them | This can possibly refer to 1) the priests or 2) all the people or 3) the critics of Jesus. If possible, use a pronoun that could refer to any of these groups. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]]) |
572 | MAT | 8 | 5 | sxz8 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to a different time and place and tells of Jesus healing another person. | ||
573 | MAT | 8 | 5 | vzb9 | προσῆλθεν αὐτῷ…παρακαλῶν αὐτὸν | 1 | came to him and asked him | Here “him” refers to Jesus. | |
574 | MAT | 8 | 6 | cr8h | παραλυτικός | 1 | paralyzed | unable to move because of disease or stroke | |
575 | MAT | 8 | 7 | b9br | λέγει αὐτῷ | 1 | Jesus said to him | “Jesus said to the centurion” | |
576 | MAT | 8 | 7 | r3sx | ἐγὼ ἐλθὼν, θεραπεύσω αὐτόν | 1 | I will come and heal him | “I will come to your house and make your servant well” | |
577 | MAT | 8 | 8 | p7p4 | figs-idiom | μου ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην | 1 | under my roof | This is an idiom that refers to inside the house. Alternate translation: “into my house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
578 | MAT | 8 | 8 | hig7 | figs-metonymy | εἰπὲ λόγῳ | 1 | say the word | Here “word” represents a command. Alternate translation: “give the command” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
579 | MAT | 8 | 8 | rk1z | figs-activepassive | ἰαθήσεται | 1 | will be healed | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “will become well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
580 | MAT | 8 | 9 | ds2m | figs-activepassive | ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν, τασσόμενος | 1 | who is placed under authority | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “who is under the authority of someone else” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
581 | MAT | 8 | 9 | da25 | figs-idiom | ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν…ὑπ’ ἐμαυτὸν | 1 | under authority…under me | To be “under” someone means to be less important and to obey the commands of someone more important. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
582 | MAT | 8 | 10 | rc1h | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
583 | MAT | 8 | 10 | c7y6 | figs-explicit | παρ’ οὐδενὶ τοσαύτην πίστιν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ εὗρον | 1 | I have not found such great faith in anyone in Israel | Jesus’ hearers would have thought that the Jews in Israel, who claim to be children of God, would have greater faith than anyone. Jesus is saying they are wrong and that the centurion’s faith was greater. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
584 | MAT | 8 | 11 | xee4 | figs-you | ὑμῖν | 1 | you | Here “you” is plural and refers to “those who were following him” in Matthew 8:10. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
585 | MAT | 8 | 11 | mt2i | figs-merism | ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν | 1 | from the east and the west | Using the opposites “east” and “west” is a way of saying “everywhere.” Alternate translation: “from everywhere” or “from far away in every direction” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) |
586 | MAT | 8 | 11 | u4sj | figs-metonymy | ἀνακλιθήσονται | 1 | they will recline at table | People in that culture would lie down beside the table while eating. This phrase indicates that all those at the table are family and close friends. The joy in the kingdom of God is frequently spoken of as if the people there were feasting. Alternate translation: “live as family and friends” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
587 | MAT | 8 | 11 | qmc7 | figs-metonymy | ἐν τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | in the kingdom of heaven | Here “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase “kingdom of heaven” is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep “heaven” in your translation. Alternate translation: “when our God in heaven shows that he is king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
588 | MAT | 8 | 12 | ks3b | figs-activepassive | οἱ…υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας ἐκβληθήσονται | 1 | the sons of the kingdom will be thrown | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will throw the sons of the kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
589 | MAT | 8 | 12 | aug7 | figs-metonymy | οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας | 1 | the sons of the kingdom | The phrase “sons of” is a metonym, referring to the unbelieving Jews of the kingdom of Judea. There is also irony here because the “sons” will be thrown out while the strangers will be welcomed. Alternate translation: “those who should have allowed God to rule over them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) |
590 | MAT | 8 | 12 | liu4 | figs-metonymy | τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον | 1 | the outer darkness | Here “outer darkness” is a metonym for the place where God sends those who reject them. This is a place that is completely separated from God forever. Alternate translation: “the dark place away from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
591 | MAT | 8 | 12 | gww4 | translate-symaction | ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων | 1 | weeping and grinding of teeth | “Grinding of teeth” here is a symbolic act, representing extreme sadness and suffering. Alternate translation: “weeping and showing their extreme suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
592 | MAT | 8 | 13 | ki92 | figs-activepassive | γενηθήτω σοι | 1 | so may it be done for you | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so I will do it for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
593 | MAT | 8 | 13 | sdn6 | figs-activepassive | ἰάθη ὁ παῖς | 1 | the servant was healed | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus healed the servant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
594 | MAT | 8 | 13 | ln7p | ἐν τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐκείνῃ | 1 | at that very hour | “at the exact time Jesus said he would heal the servant” | |
595 | MAT | 8 | 14 | s6g4 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to a different time and place and tells of Jesus healing another person. | ||
596 | MAT | 8 | 14 | ja31 | ἐλθὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς | 1 | When Jesus had come | The disciples were probably with Jesus, but the focus of the story is on what Jesus said and did, so introduce the disciples only if needed to avoid wrong meaning. | |
597 | MAT | 8 | 14 | ynh8 | τὴν πενθερὰν αὐτοῦ | 1 | Peter’s mother-in-law | “the mother of Peter’s wife” | |
598 | MAT | 8 | 15 | w7nh | figs-personification | ἀφῆκεν αὐτὴν ὁ πυρετός | 1 | the fever left her | If your language would understand this personification to mean that the fever could think and act on its own, this can be translated as “she became better” or “Jesus healed her.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) |
599 | MAT | 8 | 15 | r9lt | ἠγέρθη | 1 | she got up | “got out of bed” | |
600 | MAT | 8 | 16 | bpx7 | 0 | General Information: | In verse 17, Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus’ healing ministry was a fulfillment of prophecy. | ||
601 | MAT | 8 | 16 | b7cx | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to later that evening and tells of Jesus healing more people and casting out demons. | ||
602 | MAT | 8 | 16 | yv9y | figs-explicit | ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης | 1 | Now when evening had come | Because Jews did not work or travel on the Sabbath, “evening” may imply after the Sabbath. They waited until evening to bring people to Jesus. You do not need to mention the Sabbath unless you need to avoid wrong meaning. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
603 | MAT | 8 | 16 | pwr4 | figs-activepassive | δαιμονιζομένους πολλούς | 1 | many who were possessed by demons | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “many people whom demons possessed” or “many people whom demons controlled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
604 | MAT | 8 | 16 | f1cv | figs-metonymy | ἐξέβαλεν τὰ πνεύματα λόγῳ | 1 | He drove out the spirits with a word | Here “word” stands for a command. Alternate translation: “He commanded the spirits to leave” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
605 | MAT | 8 | 17 | r3dc | figs-activepassive | πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | was fulfilled that which had been spoken by Isaiah the prophet | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus fulfilled the prophecy that the prophet Isaiah had spoken to the people of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
606 | MAT | 8 | 17 | eyu9 | figs-parallelism | τὰς ἀσθενείας ἡμῶν ἔλαβεν καὶ τὰς νόσους ἐβάστασεν | 1 | took our sickness and bore our diseases | Matthew is quoting the prophet Isaiah. These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize that he healed all of our diseases. Alternate translation: “healed those who were sick and made them well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
607 | MAT | 8 | 18 | h8bx | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts and tells about Jesus’ response to some people who wanted to follow him. | ||
608 | MAT | 8 | 18 | dqh1 | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
609 | MAT | 8 | 18 | a2pn | ἐκέλευσεν | 1 | he gave instructions | “he told his disciples” | |
610 | MAT | 8 | 19 | g4rh | καὶ | 1 | Then | This means after Jesus “gave instructions” but before he could get into the boat. | |
611 | MAT | 8 | 19 | e1b7 | ὅπου ἐὰν | 1 | wherever | to any place | |
612 | MAT | 8 | 20 | pqp6 | writing-proverbs | αἱ ἀλώπεκες φωλεοὺς ἔχουσιν καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνώσεις | 1 | Foxes have holes, and the birds of the sky have nests | Jesus answers with this proverb. This means even wild animals have somewhere to rest. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
613 | MAT | 8 | 20 | tp9s | translate-unknown | αἱ ἀλώπεκες | 1 | Foxes | Foxes are animals like dogs. They eat nesting birds and other small animals. If foxes are unknown in your area, use a general term for dog-like creatures or other furry animals. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
614 | MAT | 8 | 20 | rrb5 | φωλεοὺς | 1 | holes | Foxes make holes in the ground to live in. Use the appropriate word for the place where the animal you use for “foxes” lives. | |
615 | MAT | 8 | 20 | qvm5 | figs-123person | ὁ…Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
616 | MAT | 8 | 20 | yl4s | figs-idiom | οὐκ ἔχει ποῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν κλίνῃ | 1 | has no place to lay his head | This refers to a place to sleep. Alternate translation: “no place of his own to sleep” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
617 | MAT | 8 | 21 | hlx9 | ἐπίτρεψόν μοι πρῶτον ἀπελθεῖν καὶ θάψαι τὸν πατέρα μου | 1 | allow me first to go and bury my father | It is unclear whether the man’s father has died and he will bury him immediately, or if the man wants to stay for a longer amount of time until his father dies so he can bury him then. The main point is that the man wants to do something else first before he follows Jesus. | |
618 | MAT | 8 | 22 | h7fb | figs-metaphor | ἄφες τοὺς νεκροὺς θάψαι τοὺς ἑαυτῶν νεκρούς | 1 | leave the dead to bury their own dead | Jesus does not mean literally that dead people will bury other dead people. Possible meanings of “the dead”: 1) it is a metaphor for those who will soon die, or 2) it is a metaphor for those who do not follow Jesus and are spiritually dead. The main point is that a disciple must not let anything delay him from following Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
619 | MAT | 8 | 23 | us1s | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to the account of Jesus calming a storm as he and his disciples cross the Sea of Galilee. | ||
620 | MAT | 8 | 23 | e8k1 | καὶ ἐμβάντι αὐτῷ εἰς πλοῖον | 1 | When he had entered into a boat | “got onto a boat” | |
621 | MAT | 8 | 23 | sl7v | ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ | 1 | his disciples followed him | Try to use the same words for “disciple” and “follow” that you used in (Matthew 8:21-22). | |
622 | MAT | 8 | 24 | j55j | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. Your language may have a way of showing this. Alternate translation: “Suddenly” or “Without warning” | |
623 | MAT | 8 | 24 | x7k1 | figs-activepassive | σεισμὸς μέγας ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ | 1 | there arose a great storm on the sea | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “a powerful storm arose on the sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
624 | MAT | 8 | 24 | m6w8 | figs-activepassive | ὥστε τὸ πλοῖον καλύπτεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν κυμάτων | 1 | so that the boat was covered with the waves | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that the waves covered the boat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
625 | MAT | 8 | 25 | k2hd | ἤγειραν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, Κύριε, σῶσον | 1 | woke him up, saying, “Save us, Lord | Possible meanings are 1) they first woke Jesus and then they said, “Save us” or 2) as they were waking Jesus up, they were saying “Save us.” | |
626 | MAT | 8 | 25 | b2wh | figs-inclusive | σῶσον…ἀπολλύμεθα | 1 | Save us…we are about to die | If you need to translate these words as inclusive or exclusive, then inclusive is best. The disciples probably meant they wanted Jesus to save the disciples and himself from drowning. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) |
627 | MAT | 8 | 25 | xf5d | ἀπολλύμεθα | 1 | we are about to die | “we are going to die” | |
628 | MAT | 8 | 26 | jmt8 | αὐτοῖς | 1 | to them | “to the disciples” | |
629 | MAT | 8 | 26 | g8p7 | figs-rquestion | τί δειλοί ἐστε, ὀλιγόπιστοι | 1 | Why are you afraid, you of little faith? | Jesus was rebuking the disciples with this rhetorical question. Alternate translation: “You should not be afraid…faith!” or “There is nothing for you to be afraid of…faith!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
630 | MAT | 8 | 26 | r5ve | ὀλιγόπιστοι | 1 | you of little faith | “you who have such little faith.” Jesus addresses his disciples this way because their anxiety about the storm shows they have little faith in him to control it. See how you translated this in Matthew 6:30. | |
631 | MAT | 8 | 27 | u2qh | figs-rquestion | ποταπός ἐστιν οὗτος, ὅτι καὶ οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ ἡ θάλασσα αὐτῷ ὑπακούουσιν | 1 | What sort of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him? | “Even the winds and the sea obey him! What sort of man is this?” This rhetorical question shows that the disciples were surprised. Alternate translation: “This man is unlike any man we have ever seen! Even the wind and the waves obey him!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
632 | MAT | 8 | 27 | k5mk | figs-personification | καὶ οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ ἡ θάλασσα αὐτῷ ὑπακούουσιν | 1 | even the winds and the sea obey him | For people or animals to obey or disobey is not surprising, but for wind and water to obey is very surprising. This personification describes the natural elements as being able to hear and respond like people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) |
633 | MAT | 8 | 28 | g6mr | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the author returns to the theme of Jesus healing people. This begins an account of Jesus healing two demon-possessed men. | ||
634 | MAT | 8 | 28 | iy7a | εἰς τὸ πέραν | 1 | to the other side | “to the other side of the Sea of Galilee” | |
635 | MAT | 8 | 28 | yzi6 | translate-names | τὴν χώραν τῶν Γαδαρηνῶν | 1 | the country of the Gadarenes | The Gadarenes were named after the town of Gadara. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
636 | MAT | 8 | 28 | hz5n | figs-activepassive | δύο δαιμονιζόμενοι | 1 | two men who were possessed by demons | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “two men whom demons possessed” or “two men whom demons were controlling” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
637 | MAT | 8 | 28 | ylu6 | ἐξερχόμενοι, χαλεποὶ λείαν ὥστε μὴ ἰσχύειν τινὰ παρελθεῖν διὰ τῆς ὁδοῦ ἐκείνης | 1 | They were coming…were very violent, so that no one could pass by on that road | The demons that were controlling these two men were so dangerous that no one could go through that area. | |
638 | MAT | 8 | 29 | v9mp | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. Your language may have a way of showing this. | |
639 | MAT | 8 | 29 | gr2p | figs-rquestion | τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, Υἱὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ? | 1 | What do we have to do with you, Son of God? | The demons use a question but they are being hostile toward Jesus. Alternate translation: “Do not bother us, Son of God!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
640 | MAT | 8 | 29 | jcq6 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Υἱὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | Son of God | This is an important title for Jesus, which describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
641 | MAT | 8 | 29 | u4jr | figs-rquestion | ἦλθες ὧδε πρὸ καιροῦ βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς | 1 | Have you come here to torment us before the set time? | Again, the demons use a question in a hostile way. Alternate translation: “You should not disobey God by punishing us before the specific time God has set when he will punish us!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
642 | MAT | 8 | 30 | v91c | writing-background | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew tells background information about a herd of pigs that had been there before Jesus arrived. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) |
643 | MAT | 8 | 31 | tf32 | figs-explicit | εἰ ἐκβάλλεις ἡμᾶς | 1 | If you cast us out | It is implied that the demons knew that Jesus was going to cast them out. Alternate translation: “Because you are going to cast us out” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
644 | MAT | 8 | 31 | cgf7 | figs-exclusive | ἡμᾶς | 1 | us | This is exclusive, meaning the demons only. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) |
645 | MAT | 8 | 32 | h86e | αὐτοῖς | 1 | to them | This refers to the demons inside the men. | |
646 | MAT | 8 | 32 | gtx2 | οἱ…ἐξελθόντες ἀπῆλθον εἰς τοὺς χοίρους | 1 | the demons came out and went into the pigs | “The demons left the man and entered the pigs” | |
647 | MAT | 8 | 32 | qa1i | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | This alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. | |
648 | MAT | 8 | 32 | lhn7 | ὥρμησεν…κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ | 1 | rushed down the steep hill | “ran quickly down the steep slope” | |
649 | MAT | 8 | 32 | zk2p | ἀπέθανον ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν | 1 | they died in the water | “they fell into the water and drowned” | |
650 | MAT | 8 | 33 | qmc5 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This concludes the account of Jesus healing two demon-possessed men. | ||
651 | MAT | 8 | 33 | v39w | οἱ…βόσκοντες | 1 | those who had been tending the pigs | “taking care of the pigs” | |
652 | MAT | 8 | 33 | ev2w | figs-activepassive | τὰ τῶν δαιμονιζομένων | 1 | what had happened to the men who had been possessed by demons | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what Jesus did to help the men whom demons had controlled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
653 | MAT | 8 | 34 | b2hp | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of showing this. | |
654 | MAT | 8 | 34 | j6sp | figs-metonymy | πᾶσα ἡ πόλις | 1 | all the city | The word “city” is a metonym for the people of the city. The word “all” is probably an exaggeration to emphasize how very many people came out. Not necessarily every person came out. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
655 | MAT | 8 | 34 | bsf4 | τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν | 1 | their region | “their area” | |
656 | MAT | 9 | intro | tg41 | 0 | Matthew 09 General NotesSpecial concepts in this chapter“Sinners”When the people of Jesus’ time spoke of “sinners,” they were talking about people who did not obey the law of Moses and instead committed sins like stealing or sexual sins. When Jesus said that he came to call “sinners,” he meant that only people who believe that they are sinners can be his followers. This is true even if they are not what most people think of as “sinners.” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]]) Other possible translation difficulties in this chapterPassive voiceMany sentences in this chapter tell that a person had something happen to him without saying who caused that something to happen. You may have to translate the sentence so that it tells the reader who performed the action. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) Rhetorical questionsSpeakers in this chapter asked questions to which they already knew the answer. They asked the questions to show that they were not happy with the hearers or to teach them or to get them to think. Your language may have another way of doing this. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) ProverbsProverbs are very short sentences that use words that are easy to remember to tell about something that is generally true. People who understand proverbs usually have to know much about the language and culture of the speaker. When you translate the proverbs in this chapter, you may have to use many more words than the speakers used so that you can add information that the hearers knew but your reader do not know. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) | |||
657 | MAT | 9 | 1 | nl8w | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Matthew returns to the theme, which he began in Matthew 8:1, of Jesus healing people. This begins an account of Jesus healing a paralyzed man. | ||
658 | MAT | 9 | 1 | ly42 | figs-activepassive | ἐμβὰς εἰς πλοῖο | 1 | Jesus entered into a boat | It is implied that the disciples were with Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
659 | MAT | 9 | 1 | cs8l | πλοῖον | 1 | a boat | This is probably the same boat as in Matthew 8:23. You only need to specify this if needed to avoid confusion. | |
660 | MAT | 9 | 1 | lje9 | εἰς τὴν ἰδίαν πόλιν | 1 | into his own city | “to the town where he lived.” This refers to Capernaum. | |
661 | MAT | 9 | 2 | i6xp | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of showing this. | |
662 | MAT | 9 | 2 | szd4 | προσέφερον | 1 | they brought | “some men from the city” | |
663 | MAT | 9 | 2 | k5eh | τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν | 1 | their faith | This refers to the faith of the men and may also include the faith of the paralyzed man. | |
664 | MAT | 9 | 2 | k9qq | τέκνον | 1 | Child | The man was not Jesus’ real son. Jesus was speaking to him politely. If this is confusing, it can also be translated “My friend” or “Young man” or even omitted. | |
665 | MAT | 9 | 2 | iys2 | figs-activepassive | ἀφίενταί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι | 1 | Your sins have been forgiven | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I have forgiven your sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
666 | MAT | 9 | 3 | a35d | ἰδού | 1 | behold | This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
667 | MAT | 9 | 3 | f88r | ἐν ἑαυτοῖς | 1 | among themselves | Possible meanings are 1) each one was thinking to himself, or 2) they were speaking among themselves. | |
668 | MAT | 9 | 3 | mq8v | βλασφημεῖ | 1 | is blaspheming | Jesus was claiming to be able to do things the scribes thought only God can do. | |
669 | MAT | 9 | 4 | u643 | ἰδὼν…τὰς ἐνθυμήσεις αὐτῶν | 1 | knew their thoughts | Jesus knew what they were thinking either supernaturally or because he could see them talking to each other. | |
670 | MAT | 9 | 4 | n4yl | figs-rquestion | ἵνα τί ἐνθυμεῖσθε πονηρὰ ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν? | 1 | For what reason are you thinking evil in your hearts? | Jesus used this question to rebuke the scribes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
671 | MAT | 9 | 4 | qg52 | πονηρὰ | 1 | evil | This is moral evil or wickedness, not simply error in fact. | |
672 | MAT | 9 | 4 | d499 | figs-metonymy | ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν | 1 | in your hearts | Here “hearts” refers to their minds or their thoughts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
673 | MAT | 9 | 5 | j716 | figs-rquestion | τί γάρ ἐστιν εὐκοπώτερον εἰπεῖν, ἀφέωνται σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι, ἢ εἰπεῖν, ἔγειρε καὶ περιπάτει? | 1 | For which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven,’ or to say, ‘Get up and walk’? | Jesus uses this question to make the scribes think about what might prove whether or not he could really forgive sins. Alternate translation: “I just said ‘Your sins are forgiven.’ You may think that it is harder to say ‘Get up and walk,’ because the proof of whether or not I can heal the man will be shown by whether or not he gets up and walks.” or “You may think that it is easier to say ‘Your sins are forgiven’ than it is to say ‘Get up and walk.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
674 | MAT | 9 | 5 | mk14 | figs-quotations | τί…ἐστιν εὐκοπώτερον εἰπεῖν, ἀφέωνται σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι, ἢ εἰπεῖν, ἔγειρε καὶ περιπάτει? | 1 | which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven,’ or to say, ‘Get up and walk’? | The quotes can be translated as indirect quotes. Alternate translation: “which is easier, to tell someone that his sins are forgiven, or to tell him to get up and walk?” or “you may think that it is easier to tell someone that his sins are forgiven than to tell him to get up and walk.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
675 | MAT | 9 | 5 | g88p | figs-you | ἀφέωνται σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι | 1 | Your sins are forgiven | Here “your” is singular. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I have forgiven your sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
676 | MAT | 9 | 6 | gk68 | figs-you | ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε | 1 | But in order that you may know | “I will prove to you.” The “you” is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
677 | MAT | 9 | 6 | n5sf | figs-you | σου τὴν κλίνην…τὸν οἶκόν σου | 1 | your mat…your house | Here “you” is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
678 | MAT | 9 | 6 | td1z | ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου | 1 | go to your house | Jesus is not forbidding the man to go elsewhere. He is giving the man the opportunity to go home. | |
679 | MAT | 9 | 7 | uwq4 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This concludes the account of Jesus healing a paralyzed man. Jesus then calls a tax collector to be one of his disciples. | ||
680 | MAT | 9 | 8 | u8qu | τὸν δόντα | 1 | who had given | “because he had given” | |
681 | MAT | 9 | 8 | x71s | ἐξουσίαν τοιαύτην | 1 | such authority | This refers to the authority to declare sins forgiven. | |
682 | MAT | 9 | 9 | fkr2 | καὶ παράγων ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐκεῖθεν | 1 | As Jesus passed by from there | This phrase marks the beginning of a new part of the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. | |
683 | MAT | 9 | 9 | g4r4 | παράγων | 1 | passed by | “was leaving” or “was going” | |
684 | MAT | 9 | 9 | jc18 | Μαθθαῖον…αὐτῷ…αὐτῷ | 1 | Matthew…him…He | Church tradition says that this Matthew is the author of this Gospel, but the text gives no reason to change the pronouns from “him” and “He” to “me” and “I.” | |
685 | MAT | 9 | 9 | t5ip | λέγει αὐτῷ | 1 | He said to him | “Jesus said to Matthew” | |
686 | MAT | 9 | 9 | q438 | ἀναστὰς, ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ | 1 | he got up and followed him | “Matthew got up and followed Jesus.” This means Matthew became Jesus’ disciple. | |
687 | MAT | 9 | 10 | h7u9 | 0 | General Information: | These events occur at the house of Matthew the tax collector. | ||
688 | MAT | 9 | 10 | ksr5 | τῇ οἰκίᾳ | 1 | the house | This is probably Matthew’s house, but it could also be Jesus’ house. Specify only if needed to avoid confusion. | |
689 | MAT | 9 | 10 | c751 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
690 | MAT | 9 | 10 | f9lh | ἁμαρτωλοὶ | 1 | sinners | people who did not obey the law of Moses but committed what others thought were very bad sins | |
691 | MAT | 9 | 11 | ge2u | καὶ ἰδόντες, οἱ Φαρισαῖοι | 1 | When the Pharisees saw it | “When the Pharisees saw that Jesus was eating with the tax collectors and sinful people” | |
692 | MAT | 9 | 11 | z4h5 | figs-rquestion | διὰ τί μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίει ὁ διδάσκαλος ὑμῶν? | 1 | Why does your teacher eat with tax collectors and sinners? | The Pharisees use this question to criticize what Jesus is doing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
693 | MAT | 9 | 12 | xz13 | 0 | General Information: | These events occur at the house of Matthew the tax collector. | ||
694 | MAT | 9 | 12 | m7fm | ὁ δὲ ἀκούσα | 1 | When Jesus heard this | Here “this” refers to the question the Pharisees asked about Jesus eating with tax collectors and sinners. | |
695 | MAT | 9 | 12 | tl42 | writing-proverbs | οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλὰ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες | 1 | People who are strong in body do not need a physician, but only those who are sick | Jesus answers with a proverb. He means that he eats with these kinds of people because he has come to help sinners. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
696 | MAT | 9 | 12 | uhc5 | οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ | 1 | People who are strong in body | “People who are healthy” | |
697 | MAT | 9 | 12 | h5pg | ἰατροῦ | 1 | physician | doctor | |
698 | MAT | 9 | 12 | n33c | figs-ellipsis | οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες | 1 | those who are sick | The phrase “need a physician” is understood. Alternate translation: “people who are sick need a physician” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
699 | MAT | 9 | 13 | fu2r | πορευθέντες δὲ, μάθετε τί ἐστιν | 1 | But you should go and learn what this means | Jesus is about to quote the scriptures. Alternate translation: “You should learn the meaning of what God said in the scriptures” | |
700 | MAT | 9 | 13 | is3t | figs-you | πορευθέντες | 1 | you should go | Here “you” is plural and refers to the Pharisees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
701 | MAT | 9 | 13 | tqr3 | ἔλεος θέλω καὶ οὐ θυσίαν | 1 | I desire mercy and not sacrifice | Jesus is quoting what the prophet Hosea wrote in the scriptures. Here, “I” refers to God. | |
702 | MAT | 9 | 13 | djt7 | οὐ γὰρ ἦλθον | 1 | For I did not come | Here “I” refers to Jesus. | |
703 | MAT | 9 | 13 | a886 | figs-irony | δικαίους | 1 | the righteous | Jesus is using irony. He does not think there are any people who are righteous and do not need to repent. Alternate translation: “those who think they are righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) |
704 | MAT | 9 | 14 | aa3c | 0 | Connecting Statement: | The disciples of John the Baptist question the fact that Jesus’ disciples do not fast. | ||
705 | MAT | 9 | 14 | k8vc | οὐ νηστεύουσιν | 1 | do not fast | “continue to eat regularly” | |
706 | MAT | 9 | 15 | r8if | figs-rquestion | μὴ δύνανται οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος πενθεῖν, ἐφ’ ὅσον μετ’ αὐτῶν ἐστιν ὁ νυμφίος? | 1 | Can wedding attendants be sorrowful while the bridegroom is still with them? | Jesus uses a question to answer John’s disciples. They all knew that people do not mourn and fast at a wedding celebration. Jesus uses this proverb to show that his disciples do not mourn because he is still there with them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
707 | MAT | 9 | 15 | iz9s | ἐλεύσονται δὲ ἡμέραι ὅταν | 1 | But the days will come when | This is a way of referring to some time in the future. Alternate translation: “the time will come when” or “someday” | |
708 | MAT | 9 | 15 | p6hz | figs-activepassive | ἀπαρθῇ ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ὁ νυμφίος | 1 | the bridegroom will be taken away from them | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the bridegroom will not be able to be with them any longer” or “someone will take the bridegroom away from them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
709 | MAT | 9 | 15 | u8er | ἀπαρθῇ | 1 | will be taken away | Jesus is probably referring to his own death, but this should not be made explicit here in the translation. To maintain the imagery of a wedding, it is best to just state that the bridegroom will not be there any longer. | |
710 | MAT | 9 | 16 | v4a1 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to answer the question that the disciples of John had asked. He did this by giving two examples of old things and new things that people do not put together. | ||
711 | MAT | 9 | 16 | yf98 | οὐδεὶς δὲ ἐπιβάλλει ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπὶ ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ | 1 | No man puts a piece of new cloth on an old garment | “No one sews a piece of new cloth on an old garment” or “People do not sew a piece of new cloth as a patch an old garment” | |
712 | MAT | 9 | 16 | bk47 | ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ…τοῦ ἱματίου | 1 | an old garment…the garment | “old clothing…the clothing”” | |
713 | MAT | 9 | 16 | x752 | αἴρει…τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱματίου | 1 | the patch will tear away from the garment | If someone were to wash the garment, the patch of new cloth would shrink, but the old garment would not shrink. This would tear the patch off the garment and leave a bigger hole. | |
714 | MAT | 9 | 16 | rem6 | τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτοῦ | 1 | the patch | “the piece of new cloth.” This is the piece of cloth used to cover a hole in the old garment. | |
715 | MAT | 9 | 16 | t71t | figs-activepassive | χεῖρον σχίσμα γίνεται | 1 | a worse tear will happen | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “this will make the tear worse” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
716 | MAT | 9 | 17 | q9wh | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to answer the question that disciples of John had asked. | ||
717 | MAT | 9 | 17 | s13y | οὐδὲ βάλλουσιν οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς | 1 | Neither do people put new wine into old wineskins | Jesus uses another proverb to answer John’s disciples. This means the same as the proverb in Matthew 9:16. | |
718 | MAT | 9 | 17 | fbl3 | οὐδὲ βάλλουσιν | 1 | Neither do people put | “Neither does anyone pour” or “People never put” | |
719 | MAT | 9 | 17 | h26e | translate-unknown | οἶνον νέον | 1 | new wine | This refers to wine that has not fermented yet. If grapes are unknown in your area, use the general term for fruit. Alternate translation: “grape juice” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
720 | MAT | 9 | 17 | dpv4 | ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς | 1 | old wineskins | This refers to wineskins that have stretched and dried out because they were already used for fermenting wine. | |
721 | MAT | 9 | 17 | v4x2 | ἀσκοὺς | 1 | wineskins | “wine bags” or “skin bags.” These were bags made out of animal skins. | |
722 | MAT | 9 | 17 | hv8f | figs-activepassive | ὁ οἶνος ἐκχεῖται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοὶ ἀπόλλυνται | 1 | the wine will be spilled, and the wineskins will be destroyed | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “and this will ruin the wineskins and spill the wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
723 | MAT | 9 | 17 | tg2k | ῥήγνυνται οἱ ἀσκοί | 1 | the wineskins will burst | When the new wine ferments and expands, the skins tear open because they can no longer stretch out. | |
724 | MAT | 9 | 17 | cid7 | ἀσκοὺς καινούς | 1 | fresh wineskins | “new wineskins” or “new wine bags.” This refers to wineskins that no one has used. | |
725 | MAT | 9 | 17 | i8v4 | figs-activepassive | ἀμφότεροι συντηροῦνται | 1 | both will be preserved | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “this will keep safe both the wineskins and the wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
726 | MAT | 9 | 18 | a7ax | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins an account of Jesus bringing to life the daughter of a Jewish official after she had died. | ||
727 | MAT | 9 | 18 | mj4x | ταῦτα | 1 | these things | This refers to the answer Jesus gave John’s disciples about fasting. | |
728 | MAT | 9 | 18 | eqp1 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | The word “behold” alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
729 | MAT | 9 | 18 | n1i6 | translate-symaction | προσεκύνει αὐτῷ | 1 | bowed down to him | This is a way someone would show respect in Jewish culture. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
730 | MAT | 9 | 18 | in6t | ἐλθὼν ἐπίθες τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπ’ αὐτήν καὶ ζήσεται | 1 | come and lay your hand on her, and she will live | This shows that the Jewish official believed Jesus had the power to bring his daughter back to life. | |
731 | MAT | 9 | 19 | z99m | οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ | 1 | his disciples | “Jesus’ disciples” | |
732 | MAT | 9 | 20 | ai7a | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This describes how Jesus healed another woman while he was on the way to the Jewish official’s house. | ||
733 | MAT | 9 | 20 | etd3 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | The word “Behold” alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
734 | MAT | 9 | 20 | gv15 | figs-euphemism | αἱμορροοῦσα | 1 | who suffered from a discharge of blood | “who had been bleeding” or “who frequently had a flow of blood.” She was probably bleeding from her womb even when it was not the normal time for it. Some cultures may have a polite way of referring to this condition. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
735 | MAT | 9 | 20 | na37 | translate-numbers | δώδεκα ἔτη | 1 | twelve years | “12 years” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
736 | MAT | 9 | 20 | m9zq | τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ | 1 | his garment | “his robe” or “what he was wearing” | |
737 | MAT | 9 | 21 | eb6t | figs-events | ἔλεγεν γὰρ ἐν ἑαυτῇ, ἐὰν μόνον ἅψωμαι τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ, σωθήσομαι. | 1 | For she had said to herself, “If only I touch his clothes, I will be made well.” | She said this to herself before she touched Jesus’ garment. This tells why she touched Jesus’ garment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]]) |
738 | MAT | 9 | 21 | ukb8 | figs-explicit | ἐὰν μόνον ἅψωμαι τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ | 1 | If only I touch his clothes | According to Jewish law, because she was bleeding she was not supposed to touch anyone. She touches his clothes so that Jesus’ power would heal her and yet (she thought) he would not know that she touched him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
739 | MAT | 9 | 22 | vi84 | ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς | 1 | But Jesus | “The woman was hoping she could touch him secretly, but Jesus” | |
740 | MAT | 9 | 22 | x398 | θύγατερ | 1 | Daughter | The woman was not Jesus’ real daughter. Jesus was speaking to her politely. If this is confusing, it can also be translated “Young woman” or even omitted. | |
741 | MAT | 9 | 22 | q6ca | ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε | 1 | your faith has made you well | “because you believed in me, I will heal you” | |
742 | MAT | 9 | 22 | zv2n | figs-activepassive | ἐσώθη ἡ γυνὴ ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης | 1 | the woman was healed from that hour | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus healed her at that moment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
743 | MAT | 9 | 23 | tu2c | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This returns to the account of Jesus bringing the daughter of the Jewish official back to life. | ||
744 | MAT | 9 | 23 | jae1 | τοὺς αὐλητὰς καὶ τὸν ὄχλον θορυβούμενον | 1 | the flute players and the crowds making much noise | This was a common way to mourn for someone who has died. | |
745 | MAT | 9 | 23 | gy7g | τοὺς αὐλητὰς | 1 | the flute players | “people who play flutes” | |
746 | MAT | 9 | 24 | v1st | ἀναχωρεῖτε | 1 | Go away | Jesus was speaking to many people, so use the plural command form if your language has one. | |
747 | MAT | 9 | 24 | pc1m | figs-euphemism | οὐ…ἀπέθανεν τὸ κοράσιον, ἀλλὰ καθεύδει | 1 | the girl is not dead, but she is asleep | Jesus is using a play on words. It was common in Jesus’ day to refer to a dead person as one who “sleeps.” But here the dead girl will get up, as though she had only been sleeping. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
748 | MAT | 9 | 25 | iy6x | 0 | General Information: | Verse 26 is a summary statement that describes the result of Jesus raising this girl from the dead. | ||
749 | MAT | 9 | 25 | utu3 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This completes the account of Jesus bringing the daughter of the Jewish official back to life. | ||
750 | MAT | 9 | 25 | nqs6 | figs-activepassive | ὅτε δὲ ἐξεβλήθη ὁ ὄχλος | 1 | When the crowd had been put outside | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “After Jesus had sent the crowd outside” or “After the family had sent the people outside” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
751 | MAT | 9 | 25 | mm3q | ἠγέρθη | 1 | got up | “got out of bed.” This is the same meaning as in Matthew 8:15. | |
752 | MAT | 9 | 26 | rxs4 | καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἡ φήμη αὕτη εἰς ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἐκείνην | 1 | The news about this spread into all that region | “The people of that whole region heard about it” or “The people who saw that the girl was alive started telling everyone in the whole area about it” | |
753 | MAT | 9 | 27 | b1h6 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of Jesus healing two blind men. | ||
754 | MAT | 9 | 27 | a8nm | καὶ παράγοντι ἐκεῖθεν τῷ Ἰησοῦ | 1 | As Jesus passed by from there | As Jesus was leaving the region | |
755 | MAT | 9 | 27 | nwe9 | παράγοντι | 1 | passed by | “was leaving” or “was going” | |
756 | MAT | 9 | 27 | suc1 | ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ | 1 | followed him | This means they were walking behind Jesus, not necessarily that they had become his disciples. | |
757 | MAT | 9 | 27 | d8bu | figs-explicit | ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς | 1 | Have mercy on us | It is implied that they wanted Jesus to heal them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
758 | MAT | 9 | 27 | dh5d | Υἱὲ Δαυείδ | 1 | Son of David | Jesus was not David’s literal son, so this may be translated as “Descendant of David.” However, “Son of David” is also a title for the Messiah, and the men were probably calling Jesus by this title. | |
759 | MAT | 9 | 28 | yr4h | ἐλθόντι δὲ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν | 1 | When he had come into the house | This could be either Jesus’ own house or the house in Matthew 9:10. | |
760 | MAT | 9 | 28 | e81f | figs-ellipsis | ναί, Κύριε | 1 | Yes, Lord | The full content of their answer is not stated, but it is understood. Alternate translation: “Yes, Lord, we believe you can heal us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
761 | MAT | 9 | 29 | b3rl | ἥψατο τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν λέγων | 1 | he touched their eyes, saying | It is not clear whether he touched both men’s eyes at the same time or used only his right hand to touch one then the other. As the left hand was customarily used for unclean purposes, it is most likely that he used only his right hand. It is also not clear whether he spoke as he was touching them or touched them first and then spoke to them. | |
762 | MAT | 9 | 29 | w92e | figs-activepassive | κατὰ τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν γενηθήτω ὑμῖν | 1 | Let it be done to you according to your faith | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I will do as you have believed” or “Because you believe, I will heal you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
763 | MAT | 9 | 30 | uk2a | figs-idiom | ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί | 1 | their eyes were opened | This means they were able to see. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God healed their eyes” or “the two blind men were able to see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
764 | MAT | 9 | 30 | t6p8 | figs-idiom | ὁρᾶτε μηδεὶς γινωσκέτω | 1 | See that no one knows about this | Here “See” means “be sure.” Alternate translation: “Be sure no one finds out about this” or “Do not tell anyone that I healed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
765 | MAT | 9 | 31 | y574 | οἱ δὲ | 1 | But they | “The two men did not do what Jesus told them to do. They” | |
766 | MAT | 9 | 31 | y4b2 | διεφήμισαν | 1 | spread the news | “told many people what had happened to them” | |
767 | MAT | 9 | 32 | tya1 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This is the account of Jesus healing a demon-possessed man who could not speak and how people responded. | ||
768 | MAT | 9 | 32 | v9tr | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | The word “behold” alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
769 | MAT | 9 | 32 | kr24 | figs-activepassive | προσήνεγκαν αὐτῷ ἄνθρωπον κωφὸν | 1 | a mute man…was brought to him | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone brought a mute man…to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
770 | MAT | 9 | 32 | sh32 | κωφὸν | 1 | mute | not able to talk | |
771 | MAT | 9 | 32 | n6fs | figs-activepassive | δαιμονιζόμενον | 1 | possessed by a demon | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom a demon had possessed” or “whom a demon was controlling” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
772 | MAT | 9 | 33 | d6zs | figs-activepassive | καὶ ἐκβληθέντος τοῦ δαιμονίου | 1 | When the demon had been driven out | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “After Jesus had forced the demon out” or “After Jesus had commanded the demon to leave” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
773 | MAT | 9 | 33 | r8ce | ἐλάλησεν ὁ κωφός | 1 | the mute man spoke | “the mute man began to speak” or “the man who had been mute spoke” or “the man, who was no longer mute, spoke” | |
774 | MAT | 9 | 33 | d1lf | καὶ ἐθαύμασαν οἱ ὄχλοι | 1 | The crowds were astonished | “The people were amazed” | |
775 | MAT | 9 | 33 | y4l5 | figs-activepassive | οὐδέποτε ἐφάνη οὕτως | 1 | This has never been seen before | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “This has never happened before” or “No one has ever done anything like this before” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
776 | MAT | 9 | 34 | z2r7 | ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια | 1 | he drives out the demons | “he forces demons to leave” | |
777 | MAT | 9 | 34 | q623 | ἐκβάλλει | 1 | he drives out | The pronoun “he” refers to Jesus. | |
778 | MAT | 9 | 35 | z6ya | 0 | General Information: | Verse 36 begins a new part of the story where Jesus teaches his disciples and sends them to preach and heal as he has done. | ||
779 | MAT | 9 | 35 | xpp4 | writing-endofstory | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Verse 35 is the end of the part of the story that began in Matthew 8:1 about Jesus’ healing ministry in Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]]) | |
780 | MAT | 9 | 35 | x9ck | figs-hyperbole | τὰς πόλεις πάσας | 1 | all the cities | The word “all” is an exaggeration to emphasize how very many cities Jesus went to. He did not necessarily go to every one of them. Alternate translation: “many of the cities” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
781 | MAT | 9 | 35 | ehx5 | πόλεις…κώμας | 1 | cities…villages | “large villages…small villages” or “large towns…small towns” | |
782 | MAT | 9 | 35 | uz5e | figs-abstractnouns | τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας | 1 | the gospel of the kingdom | Here “kingdom” refers to God’s rule as king. See how you translated this in Matthew 4:23. Alternate translation: “preaching the good news that God will show himself as king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
783 | MAT | 9 | 35 | e7at | πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν | 1 | every disease and every sickness | “every disease and every sickness.” The words “disease” and “sickness” are closely related but should be translated as two different words if possible. “Disease” is what causes a person to be sick. “Sickness” is the physical weakness or affliction that results from having a disease. | |
784 | MAT | 9 | 36 | t47i | figs-simile | ὡσεὶ πρόβατα μὴ ἔχοντα ποιμένα | 1 | like sheep without a shepherd | This simile means they did not have a leader to take care of them. Alternate translation: “The people did not have a leader” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
785 | MAT | 9 | 37 | q95i | 0 | General Information: | Jesus uses a proverb about harvesting to tell his disciples how they should respond to the needs of the crowds mentioned in the previous section. | ||
786 | MAT | 9 | 37 | mur4 | writing-proverbs | ὁ μὲν θερισμὸς πολύς, οἱ δὲ ἐργάται ὀλίγοι | 1 | The harvest is plentiful, but the laborers are few | Jesus uses a proverb to respond to what he is seeing. Jesus means there are a lot of people who are ready to believe God but only few people to teach them God’s truth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
787 | MAT | 9 | 37 | m6ke | ὁ μὲν θερισμὸς πολύς | 1 | The harvest is plentiful | “There is plenty of ripe food for someone to collect” | |
788 | MAT | 9 | 37 | h3a2 | ἐργάται | 1 | laborers | “workers” | |
789 | MAT | 9 | 38 | vz8y | δεήθητε…τοῦ Κυρίου τοῦ θερισμοῦ | 1 | urgently pray to the Lord of the harvest | “pray to God, because he is in charge of the harvest” | |
790 | MAT | 10 | intro | m5iu | 0 | Matthew 10 General NotesSpecial concepts in this chapterThe sending of the twelve disciplesMany verses in this chapter describe how Jesus sent the twelve disciples out. He sent them to tell his message about the kingdom of heaven. They were to tell his message only in Israel and not to share it with the Gentiles. Other possible translation difficulties in this chapterThe twelve disciplesThe following are the lists of the twelve disciples: In Matthew: Simon (Peter), Andrew, James son of Zebedee, John son of Zebedee, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot. In Mark: Simon (Peter), Andrew, James the son of Zebedee and John the son of Zebedee (to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder), Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot. In Luke: Simon (Peter), Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon (who was called the Zealot), Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot. Thaddaeus is probably the same person as Jude, the son of James. “The kingdom of heaven has come near”No one knows for sure whether the “kingdom of heaven” was present or still coming when John spoke these words. English translations often use the phrase “at hand,” but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phrases “is coming near” and “has come near.” | |||
791 | MAT | 10 | 1 | nhp2 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins an account of Jesus sending out his twelve disciples to do his work. | ||
792 | MAT | 10 | 1 | gjs9 | translate-numbers | καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς δώδεκα μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ | 1 | Then he called his twelve disciples together | “summoned his 12 disciples” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
793 | MAT | 10 | 1 | x1er | ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν | 1 | gave them authority | Be sure that the text clearly communicates that this authority was 1) to drive out unclean spirits and 2) to heal disease and sickness. | |
794 | MAT | 10 | 1 | pq8k | ὥστε ἐκβάλλειν αὐτὰ | 1 | to drive them out | “to make the unclean spirits leave” | |
795 | MAT | 10 | 1 | x29j | πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν | 1 | every disease and every sickness. | “every disease and every sickness.” The words “disease” and “sickness” are closely related but should be translated as two different words if possible. “Disease” is what causes a person to be sick. “Sickness” is the physical weakness or affliction that results from having a disease. | |
796 | MAT | 10 | 2 | yt7a | 0 | General Information: | Here the author provides the names of the twelve apostles as background information. | ||
797 | MAT | 10 | 2 | t59v | writing-background | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew tells background information about the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) |
798 | MAT | 10 | 2 | f1vu | τῶν…δώδεκα ἀποστόλων | 1 | the twelve apostles | This is the same group as the “twelve disciples” in Matthew 10:1. | |
799 | MAT | 10 | 2 | sc7b | translate-ordinal | πρῶτος | 1 | first | This is first in order, not in rank. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]]) |
800 | MAT | 10 | 3 | g6eg | Μαθθαῖος ὁ τελώνης | 1 | Matthew the tax collector | “Matthew, who was a tax collector” | |
801 | MAT | 10 | 4 | n4st | ὁ Καναναῖος | 1 | the Zealot | Possible meanings are 1) “the Zealot” is a title that shows that he was part of the group of people who wanted to free the Jewish people from Roman rule. Alternate translation: “the patriot” or “the nationalist” or 2) “the Zealot” is a description that shows that he was zealous for God to be honored. Alternate translation: “the zealous one” or “the passionate one” | |
802 | MAT | 10 | 4 | kmp2 | ὁ καὶ παραδοὺς αὐτόν | 1 | who would also betray him | “who would betray Jesus” | |
803 | MAT | 10 | 5 | sn9v | figs-events | 0 | General Information: | Although verse 5 begins by saying that he sent out the twelve, Jesus gave these instructions before he sent them out. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]]) | |
804 | MAT | 10 | 5 | aw5h | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here Jesus begins to give instructions to his disciples about what they should do and expect when they go to preach. | ||
805 | MAT | 10 | 5 | c46d | τούτους τοὺς δώδεκα ἀπέστειλεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς | 1 | These twelve Jesus sent out | “Jesus sent out these twelve men” or “It was these twelve men whom Jesus sent out” | |
806 | MAT | 10 | 5 | yix4 | ἀπέστειλεν | 1 | sent out | Jesus sent them out for a particular purpose. | |
807 | MAT | 10 | 5 | ryl4 | παραγγείλας αὐτοῖς | 1 | He instructed them | “He told them what they needed to do” or “He commanded them” | |
808 | MAT | 10 | 6 | q1pb | figs-metaphor | τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ | 1 | lost sheep of the house of Israel | This is a metaphor comparing the entire nation of Israel to sheep who have strayed from their shepherd. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
809 | MAT | 10 | 6 | b6i2 | figs-metonymy | οἴκου Ἰσραήλ | 1 | house of Israel | This refers to the nation of Israel. Alternate translation: “people of Israel” or “descendants of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
810 | MAT | 10 | 7 | uff2 | figs-you | πορευόμενοι | 1 | as you go | Here “you” is plural and refers to the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
811 | MAT | 10 | 7 | w59i | figs-metonymy | ἤγγικεν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | The kingdom of heaven has come near | The phrase “kingdom of heaven” refers to God ruling as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, use the word “heaven” in your translation. See how you translated this in Matthew 3:2. Alternate translation: “Our God in heaven will soon show himself to be king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
812 | MAT | 10 | 8 | e13x | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about what they should do when they go to preach. | ||
813 | MAT | 10 | 8 | v5sp | figs-you | θεραπεύετε…ἐγείρετε…καθαρίζετε…ἐκβάλλετε…ἐλάβετε…δότε | 1 | Heal…raise…cleanse…cast out…you have received…give | These verbs and pronouns are plural and refer to the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
814 | MAT | 10 | 8 | bb4d | figs-idiom | νεκροὺς ἐγείρετε | 1 | raise the dead | This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “cause the dead to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
815 | MAT | 10 | 8 | ilj9 | figs-ellipsis | δωρεὰν ἐλάβετε, δωρεὰν δότε | 1 | Freely you have received, freely give | Jesus did not state what the disciples had received or were to give. Some languages may require this information in the sentence. Here “freely” means that there was no payment. Alternate translation: “Freely you have received these things, freely give them to others” or “You received these things without paying, so give them to others without making them pay” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
816 | MAT | 10 | 8 | ls6j | figs-metaphor | δωρεὰν ἐλάβετε, δωρεὰν δότε | 1 | Freely you have received, freely give | Here “received” is a metaphor that represents being made able to do things, and “give” is a metaphor that represents doing things for others. Alternate translation: “Freely you have received the ability to do these things, freely do them for others” or “Freely I have made you able to do these things, freely do them for others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
817 | MAT | 10 | 9 | dw4i | figs-you | ὑμῶν | 1 | your | This refers to the twelve apostles and so is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
818 | MAT | 10 | 9 | a4xx | figs-metonymy | χρυσὸν, μηδὲ ἄργυρον, μηδὲ χαλκὸν | 1 | any gold, or silver, or copper | These are metals out of which coins were made. This list is a metonym for money, so if the metals are unknown in your area, translate the list as “money.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
819 | MAT | 10 | 9 | b4m7 | τὰς ζώνας | 1 | purses | This means “belts” or “money belts,” but it can refer to whatever might be used to carry money. A belt is a long strip of cloth or leather worn around the waist. It was often wide enough that it could be folded and used to carry money. | |
820 | MAT | 10 | 10 | kia9 | πήραν | 1 | traveling bag | This could either be any bag used to carry things on a journey, or a bag used by someone to collect food or money. | |
821 | MAT | 10 | 10 | i2ex | δύο χιτῶνας | 1 | two tunics | Use the same word you used for “tunic” in Matthew 5:40. | |
822 | MAT | 10 | 10 | ei4d | ὁ ἐργάτης | 1 | the laborer | worker | |
823 | MAT | 10 | 10 | m97h | figs-synecdoche | τῆς τροφῆς αὐτοῦ | 1 | his food | Here “food” refers to anything a person needs. Alternate translation: “what he needs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
824 | MAT | 10 | 11 | dk1r | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about what they should do when they go out to preach. | ||
825 | MAT | 10 | 11 | b7ig | εἰς ἣν δ’ ἂν πόλιν ἢ κώμην εἰσέλθητε | 1 | Whatever city or village you enter into | “Whenever you enter a city or village” or “When you go into any city or village” | |
826 | MAT | 10 | 11 | p4ln | πόλιν…κώμην | 1 | city…village | “large village…small village” or “large town…small town.” See how you translated this in Matthew 9:35. | |
827 | MAT | 10 | 11 | r7kj | figs-you | εἰσέλθητε | 1 | you enter | This is plural and refers to the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
828 | MAT | 10 | 11 | c3uf | ἄξιός | 1 | worthy | A “worthy” person is a person who is willing to welcome the disciples. | |
829 | MAT | 10 | 11 | a41d | figs-explicit | κἀκεῖ μείνατε ἕως ἂν ἐξέλθητε | 1 | stay there until you leave | The full meaning of the statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “stay in that person’s house until you leave the town or village” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
830 | MAT | 10 | 12 | n6cm | figs-metonymy | εἰσερχόμενοι δὲ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, ἀσπάσασθε αὐτήν | 1 | As you enter into the house, greet it | The phrase “greet it” means greet the house. A common greeting in those days was “Peace be to this house!” Here “house” represents the people who live in the house. Alternate translation: “As you enter the house, greet the people who live in it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
831 | MAT | 10 | 12 | k1xk | figs-you | εἰσερχόμενοι | 1 | As you enter | This is plural and refers to the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
832 | MAT | 10 | 13 | qip2 | figs-you | ὑμῶν…ὑμῶν | 1 | your…your | These are plural and refer to the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
833 | MAT | 10 | 13 | kc9m | figs-metonymy | μὲν ᾖ ἡ οἰκία ἀξία…μὴ ᾖ ἀξία | 1 | the house is worthy…it is not worthy | Here “the house” represents those who live in the house. A “worthy” person is a person who is willing to welcome the disciples. Jesus compares this person to one who is “not worthy,” a person who does not welcome the disciples. Alternate translation: “the people who live in that house receive you well” or “the people who live in that house treat you well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
834 | MAT | 10 | 13 | q75a | figs-metonymy | ἐλθάτω ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν ἐπ’ αὐτήν | 1 | let your peace come upon it | The word “it” refers to the house, which represents the people who live in the house. Alternate translation: “let them receive your peace” or “let them receive the peace that you greeted them with” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
835 | MAT | 10 | 13 | ha8f | figs-metonymy | ἐὰν…μὴ ᾖ ἀξία | 1 | if it is not worthy | The word “it” means the house. Here “house” refers to the people who live in the house. Alternate translation: “if they do not receive you well” or “if they do not treat you well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
836 | MAT | 10 | 13 | my3y | ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐπιστραφήτω | 1 | let your peace come back to you | Possible meanings are 1) if the household was not worthy, then God would hold back peace or blessings from that household or 2) if the household was not worthy, then the apostles were supposed to do something, such as asking God not to honor their greeting of peace. If your language has a similar meaning of taking back a greeting or its effects, that should be used here. | |
837 | MAT | 10 | 14 | yn9k | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about what they should do when they go to preach. | ||
838 | MAT | 10 | 14 | m8e9 | καὶ ὃς ἂν μὴ δέξηται ὑμᾶς, μηδὲ ἀκούσῃ | 1 | As for those who do not receive you or listen to | “If no people in that house or city will receive you or listen” | |
839 | MAT | 10 | 14 | w5py | figs-you | ὑμᾶς…ὑμῶν | 1 | you…your | This is plural and refers to the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
840 | MAT | 10 | 14 | z826 | figs-metonymy | ἀκούσῃ τοὺς λόγους ὑμῶν | 1 | listen to your words | Here “words” refers to what the disciples say. Alternate translation: “listen to your message” or “listen to what you have to say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
841 | MAT | 10 | 14 | hi3i | πόλεως | 1 | city | You should translate this the same way you did in Matthew 10:11. | |
842 | MAT | 10 | 14 | i5mc | translate-symaction | ἐκτινάξατε τὸν κονιορτὸν τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν | 1 | shake off the dust from your feet | “shake the dust off your feet as you leave.” This is a sign that God has rejected the people of that house or city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
843 | MAT | 10 | 15 | pk4f | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
844 | MAT | 10 | 15 | d6ib | ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται | 1 | it shall be more tolerable | “the suffering shall be less” | |
845 | MAT | 10 | 15 | sg3c | figs-metonymy | γῇ Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόρρων | 1 | the land of Sodom and Gomorrah | This refers to the people who lived in Sodom and Gomorrah. Alternate translation: “the people who lived in the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
846 | MAT | 10 | 15 | zmm2 | figs-metonymy | τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ | 1 | that city | This refers to the people in the city that does not receive the apostles or listen to their message. Alternate translation: “the people of the city that does not receive you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
847 | MAT | 10 | 16 | lf4i | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to instruct his disciples. Here he begins to tell them about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach. | ||
848 | MAT | 10 | 16 | ggp6 | ἰδοὺ, ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω | 1 | See, I send out | The word “See” here adds emphasis to what follows. Alternate translation: “Look, I send” or “Listen, send” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you. I send” | |
849 | MAT | 10 | 16 | c9bi | ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς | 1 | I send you out | Jesus is sending them out for a particular purpose. | |
850 | MAT | 10 | 16 | b262 | figs-simile | ὡς πρόβατα ἐν μέσῳ λύκων | 1 | as sheep in the midst of wolves | Sheep are defenseless animals that wolves often attack. Jesus is stating that people may harm the disciples. Alternate translation: “as sheep among people who are like dangerous wolves” or “as sheep among people who act the way dangerous animals act” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
851 | MAT | 10 | 16 | s21a | figs-simile | γίνεσθε…φρόνιμοι ὡς οἱ ὄφεις καὶ ἀκέραιοι ὡς αἱ περιστεραί | 1 | be wise as the serpents and harmless as the doves | Jesus is telling the disciples they must be cautious and harmless among the people. If comparing the disciples to serpents or doves is confusing, it might be better not to state the similes. Alternate translation: “act with understanding and caution, as well as with innocence and virtue” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
852 | MAT | 10 | 17 | a55q | writing-connectingwords | προσέχετε δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων; παραδώσουσιν γὰρ ὑμᾶς | 1 | Watch out for people! For they will deliver you up | You can translate with “because” to show how these two statements relate. Alternate translation: “Watch out for people because they will” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-connectingwords]]) |
853 | MAT | 10 | 17 | csc4 | παραδώσουσιν…ὑμᾶς εἰς | 1 | they will deliver you up to | “will put you under the control of” | |
854 | MAT | 10 | 17 | fct4 | συνέδρια | 1 | councils | local religious leaders or elders who together keep peace in the community | |
855 | MAT | 10 | 17 | gs2d | μαστιγώσουσιν ὑμᾶς | 1 | they will whip you | “beat you with a whip” | |
856 | MAT | 10 | 18 | pe3d | figs-activepassive | ἀχθήσεσθε | 1 | you will be brought | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they will bring you” or “they will drag you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
857 | MAT | 10 | 18 | p74k | ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ | 1 | for my sake | “because you belong to me” or “because you follow me” | |
858 | MAT | 10 | 18 | u5wc | αὐτοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν | 1 | to them and to the Gentiles | The pronoun “them” refers either to the “governors and kings” or to the Jewish accusers. | |
859 | MAT | 10 | 19 | ksi4 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach. | ||
860 | MAT | 10 | 19 | e5t6 | ὅταν δὲ παραδῶσιν ὑμᾶς | 1 | When they deliver you up | “When people take you to the councils.” The “people” here are the same “people” as in Matthew 10:17. | |
861 | MAT | 10 | 19 | qcs3 | figs-you | ὑμᾶς…ὑμῖν | 1 | you…you | These are plural and refer to the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
862 | MAT | 10 | 19 | qzd2 | μὴ μεριμνήσητε | 1 | do not be anxious about | “do not worry” | |
863 | MAT | 10 | 19 | ien3 | figs-hendiadys | πῶς ἢ τί λαλήσητε | 1 | how or what you will speak | “how you are to speak or what you are to say.” The two ideas may be combined: “what you are to say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]]) |
864 | MAT | 10 | 19 | l7rb | figs-activepassive | δοθήσεται γὰρ ὑμῖν…τί λαλήσητε | 1 | for what to say will be given to you | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for the Holy Spirit will tell you what to say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
865 | MAT | 10 | 19 | cm7h | figs-metonymy | ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ | 1 | in that hour | Here “hour” means “right then.” Alternate translation: “right then” or “at that time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
866 | MAT | 10 | 20 | yuk1 | figs-you | ὑμεῖς…ὑμῶν…ὑμῖν | 1 | you…your…you | These are plural and refer to the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
867 | MAT | 10 | 20 | v9tm | τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν | 1 | the Spirit of your Father | If necessary, this can be translated as “the Spirit of God your heavenly Father” or a footnote can be added to make it clear that this refers to God the Holy Spirit and not to the spirit of an earthly father. | |
868 | MAT | 10 | 20 | k3xr | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρὸς | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
869 | MAT | 10 | 20 | zxd8 | ἐν ὑμῖν | 1 | in you | “through you” | |
870 | MAT | 10 | 21 | i8q5 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach. | ||
871 | MAT | 10 | 21 | p9ms | παραδώσει δὲ ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφὸν εἰς θάνατον | 1 | Brother will deliver up brother to death | “One brother will deliver up his brother to death” or “Brothers will deliver up their brothers to death.” Jesus speaks of something that will happen many times. | |
872 | MAT | 10 | 21 | lh6z | figs-abstractnouns | παραδώσει…ἀδελφὸν εἰς θάνατον | 1 | will deliver up brother to death | The abstract noun “death” can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: “hand brother over to authorties who will execute him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
873 | MAT | 10 | 21 | p8w9 | figs-ellipsis | πατὴρ τέκνον | 1 | a father his child | These words can be translated as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: “fathers will deliver up their children to death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
874 | MAT | 10 | 21 | xja9 | ἐπαναστήσονται…ἐπὶ | 1 | rise up against | “rebel against” or “turn against” | |
875 | MAT | 10 | 21 | xf2d | figs-activepassive | θανατώσουσιν αὐτούς | 1 | cause them to be put to death | This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “have them put to death” or “have the authorities execute them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
876 | MAT | 10 | 22 | sp6p | figs-activepassive | καὶ ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων | 1 | You will be hated by everyone | This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Everyone will hate you” or “All people will hate you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
877 | MAT | 10 | 22 | va6i | figs-you | ἔσεσθε | 1 | You will be | This is plural and refers to the twelve disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
878 | MAT | 10 | 22 | n3xn | figs-metonymy | διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου | 1 | because of my name | Here “name” refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: “because of me” or “because you trust in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
879 | MAT | 10 | 22 | k5w9 | ὁ…ὑπομείνας | 1 | whoever endures | “whoever stays faithful” | |
880 | MAT | 10 | 22 | j71i | εἰς τέλος | 1 | to the end | It is not clear whether the “end” means when a person dies, when the persecution ends, or the end of the age when God shows himself to be king. The main point is that they endure as long as necessary. | |
881 | MAT | 10 | 22 | qn7j | figs-activepassive | οὗτος σωθήσεται | 1 | that person will be saved | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will deliver that person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
882 | MAT | 10 | 23 | m42z | ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ | 1 | in this city | Here “this” does not refer to a specific city. Alternate translation: “in one city” | |
883 | MAT | 10 | 23 | jjd4 | φεύγετε εἰς τὴν ἑτέραν | 1 | flee to the next | “flee to the next city” | |
884 | MAT | 10 | 23 | gk1s | ἀμὴν…λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
885 | MAT | 10 | 23 | dk4u | figs-123person | Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
886 | MAT | 10 | 23 | tm8z | ἔλθῃ | 1 | comes | “arrives” | |
887 | MAT | 10 | 24 | uv9r | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach. | ||
888 | MAT | 10 | 24 | p8mr | writing-proverbs | οὐκ ἔστιν μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον, οὐδὲ δοῦλος ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον αὐτοῦ | 1 | A disciple is not greater than his teacher, nor a servant above his master | Jesus is using a proverb to teach his disciples a general truth. Jesus is emphasizing that the disciples should not expect people to treat them any better than the people treat Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
889 | MAT | 10 | 24 | syb2 | οὐκ ἔστιν μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον | 1 | A disciple is not greater than his teacher | “A disciple is always less important than his teacher” or “A teacher is always more important than his disciple” | |
890 | MAT | 10 | 24 | nc3e | οὐδὲ δοῦλος ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον αὐτοῦ | 1 | nor a servant above his master | “and a servant is always less important than his master” or “and a master is always more important than his servant” | |
891 | MAT | 10 | 25 | e2ae | ἀρκετὸν τῷ μαθητῇ ἵνα γένηται ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος αὐτοῦ | 1 | It is enough for the disciple that he should be like his teacher | “The disciple should be satisfied to become like his teacher” | |
892 | MAT | 10 | 25 | t7jp | figs-explicit | γένηται ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος αὐτοῦ | 1 | be like his teacher | If necessary, you can make explicit how the disciple becomes like the teacher. Alternate translation: “know as much as his teacher knows” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
893 | MAT | 10 | 25 | e6z3 | figs-explicit | ὁ δοῦλος ὡς ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ | 1 | the servant like his master | If necessary, you can make explicit how the servant becomes like the master. Alternate translation: “the servant should be satisfied to become only as important as his master” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
894 | MAT | 10 | 25 | u355 | εἰ…ἐπεκάλεσαν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τοὺς οἰκιακοὺς αὐτοῦ | 1 | If they have called…how much worse…the members of his household | Again Jesus is emphasizing that since people have mistreated him, his disciples should expect people to treat them the same or worse. | |
895 | MAT | 10 | 25 | bg2l | πόσῳ μᾶλλον τοὺς οἰκιακοὺς αὐτοῦ | 1 | how much worse the members of his household | “the names that they call the members of his household will certainly be much worse” or “they will certainly call the members of his household much worse names” | |
896 | MAT | 10 | 25 | cp96 | εἰ…ἐπεκάλεσαν | 1 | If they have called | “Since people have called” | |
897 | MAT | 10 | 25 | pu5y | figs-metaphor | τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην | 1 | the master of the house | Jesus is using this as a metaphor for himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
898 | MAT | 10 | 25 | y5md | Βεελζεβοὺλ | 1 | Beelzebul | This name can either be 1) transcribed directly as “Beelzebul” or 2) translated with its original, intended meaning of “Satan.” | |
899 | MAT | 10 | 25 | r5ll | figs-metaphor | τοὺς οἰκιακοὺς αὐτοῦ | 1 | the members of his household | This is a metaphor for Jesus’ disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
900 | MAT | 10 | 26 | zb2j | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach. | ||
901 | MAT | 10 | 26 | twv2 | μὴ…φοβηθῆτε αὐτούς | 1 | do not fear them | Here “them” refers to the people who mistreat followers of Jesus. | |
902 | MAT | 10 | 26 | xqs4 | figs-metaphor | οὐδὲν…ἐστιν κεκαλυμμένον ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται | 1 | there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, and nothing hidden that will not be known | Both of these statements mean the same thing. Being concealed or hidden represents being kept secret, and being revealed represents being made known. Jesus is emphasizing that God will make all things known. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will reveal the things that people hide” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
903 | MAT | 10 | 27 | fa1s | figs-parallelism | ὃ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, εἴπατε ἐν τῷ φωτί; καὶ ὃ εἰς τὸ οὖς ἀκούετε, κηρύξατε ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων | 1 | What I tell you in the darkness, say in the daylight, and what you hear softly in your ear, proclaim upon the housetops | Both of these statements mean the same thing. Jesus is emphasizing that the disciples should tell everyone what he tells the disciples in private. Alternate translation: “Tell people in the daylight what I tell you in the darkness, and proclaim upon the housetops what you hear softly in your ear” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
904 | MAT | 10 | 27 | kw75 | figs-metonymy | ὃ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, εἴπατε ἐν τῷ φωτί | 1 | What I tell you in the darkness, say in the daylight | Here “darkness” is a metonym for “night” which is a metonym for “private.” Here “daylight” is a metonym for “public.” Alternate translation: “What I tell you privately at night, say in public in the day light” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
905 | MAT | 10 | 27 | fc49 | figs-idiom | ὃ εἰς τὸ οὖς ἀκούετε | 1 | what you hear softly in your ear | This is a way of referring to whispering. Alternate translation: “what I whisper to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
906 | MAT | 10 | 27 | t9u9 | figs-metonymy | κηρύξατε ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων | 1 | proclaim upon the housetops | Housetops where Jesus lived were flat, and people far away could hear anyone speaking with a loud voice. Here “housetops” refers to any place where all people can hear. Alternate translation: “speak loudly in a public place for all to hear” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
907 | MAT | 10 | 28 | s6wq | 0 | General Information: | Here Jesus also begins to give reasons why his disciples should not be afraid of the persecution they might experience. | ||
908 | MAT | 10 | 28 | p3fn | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go to preach. | ||
909 | MAT | 10 | 28 | fb29 | figs-distinguish | καὶ μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι | 1 | Do not be afraid of those who kill the body but are unable to kill the soul | This is not distinguishing between people who cannot kill the soul and people who can kill the soul. No person can kill the soul. Alternate translation: “Do not be afraid of people. They can kill the body, but they cannot kill the soul” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]]) |
910 | MAT | 10 | 28 | lc56 | τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα | 1 | those who kill the body | This means to cause physical death. If these words are awkward, they can be translated as “kill you” or “kill other people.” | |
911 | MAT | 10 | 28 | ei7y | τὸ σῶμα | 1 | the body | the part of a person that can be touched, as opposed to the soul or spirit | |
912 | MAT | 10 | 28 | e4de | τὴν…ψυχὴν…ἀποκτεῖναι | 1 | to kill the soul | This means to harm people after they have physically died. | |
913 | MAT | 10 | 28 | e76n | τὴν…ψυχὴν | 1 | the soul | the part of a person that cannot be touched and that lives on after the physical body dies | |
914 | MAT | 10 | 28 | pk7k | writing-connectingwords | φοβεῖσθε…τὸν δυνάμενον | 1 | fear him who is able | You can add “because” to clarify why people should fear God. Alternate translation: “fear God because he is able” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-connectingwords]]) |
915 | MAT | 10 | 29 | tm3s | writing-proverbs | οὐχὶ δύο στρουθία ἀσσαρίου πωλεῖται? | 1 | Are not two sparrows sold for a small coin? | Jesus states this proverb as a question to teach his disciples. Alternate translation: “Think about the sparrows. They have so little value that you can buy two of them for only one small coin.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
916 | MAT | 10 | 29 | q22l | translate-unknown | στρουθία | 1 | sparrows | These are very small, seed-eating birds. Alternate translation: “small birds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
917 | MAT | 10 | 29 | i399 | ἀσσαρίου | 1 | a small coin | This is often translated as the least valuable coin available in your country. It refers to a copper coin worth about one-sixteenth of a day’s wage for a laborer. Alternate translation: “very little money” | |
918 | MAT | 10 | 29 | wxt4 | figs-doublenegatives | ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐ πεσεῖται ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ἄνευ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν | 1 | not one of them falls to the ground without your Father’s knowledge | This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: “your Father knows when even one sparrow dies and falls to the ground” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) |
919 | MAT | 10 | 29 | fe8z | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρὸς | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
920 | MAT | 10 | 30 | cih3 | figs-activepassive | ὑμῶν…καὶ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς πᾶσαι ἠριθμημέναι εἰσίν | 1 | even the hairs of your head are all numbered | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God knows even how many hairs are on your head” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
921 | MAT | 10 | 30 | nb7b | ἠριθμημέναι | 1 | numbered | “counted” | |
922 | MAT | 10 | 31 | n2tz | πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε ὑμεῖς | 1 | You are more valuable than many sparrows | “God values you more than many sparrows” | |
923 | MAT | 10 | 32 | jtw9 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the reasons why they should not be afraid of the persecution that they might experience. | ||
924 | MAT | 10 | 32 | ntt9 | πᾶς…ὅστις ὁμολογήσει ἐν ἐμοὶ…κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | everyone who confesses me…I will also confess him before my Father | “whoever confesses me…I will also confess before my Father” or “if anyone confesses me…I will also confess him before my Father” | |
925 | MAT | 10 | 32 | yj44 | ὁμολογήσει ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων | 1 | confesses me before men | “tells others that he is my disciple” or “acknowledges before other people that he is loyal to me” | |
926 | MAT | 10 | 32 | j4dh | figs-ellipsis | ὁμολογήσω κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς | 1 | I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven | You can make explicit the information that is understood. Alternate translation: “I will also acknowledge before my Father who is in heaven that that person belongs to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
927 | MAT | 10 | 32 | kdd2 | τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς | 1 | my Father who is in heaven | “my heavenly Father” | |
928 | MAT | 10 | 32 | n1nb | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | my Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
929 | MAT | 10 | 33 | sx8g | ὅστις…ἂν ἀρνήσηταί με…ἀρνήσομαι κἀγὼ αὐτὸν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | whoever denies me…I will also deny him before my Father | “whoever denies me…I will also deny before my Father” or “if anyone denies me…I will also deny him before my Father” | |
930 | MAT | 10 | 33 | d15s | ἂν ἀρνήσηταί με ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων | 1 | denies me before men | “denies to other people that he is loyal to me” or “refuses to acknowledge to others that he is my disciple” | |
931 | MAT | 10 | 33 | cnu3 | figs-ellipsis | ἀρνήσομαι κἀγὼ αὐτὸν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς | 1 | I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven | You can make explicit the information that is understood. Alternate translation: “I will deny before my Father who is in heaven that this person belongs to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
932 | MAT | 10 | 34 | bx73 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the reasons why they should not be afraid of the persecution that they might experience. | ||
933 | MAT | 10 | 34 | rrp3 | μὴ νομίσητε | 1 | Do not think | “Do not suppose” or “You must not think” | |
934 | MAT | 10 | 34 | l5ad | figs-metonymy | ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν | 1 | upon the earth | This refers to the people who live on the earth. Alternate translation: “to the people of the earth” or “to people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
935 | MAT | 10 | 34 | jq6d | figs-metonymy | μάχαιραν | 1 | a sword | This refers to division, fighting, and killing among people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
936 | MAT | 10 | 35 | xx5m | διχάσαι ἄνθρωπον κατὰ | 1 | to set a man against | “to cause…to fight against” | |
937 | MAT | 10 | 35 | k18y | ἄνθρωπον κατὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ | 1 | a man against his father | “a son against his father” | |
938 | MAT | 10 | 36 | lhc2 | καὶ ἐχθροὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου | 1 | A man’s enemies | “A person’s enemies” or “A person’s worst enemies” | |
939 | MAT | 10 | 36 | g166 | οἱ οἰκιακοὶ αὐτοῦ | 1 | those of his own household | “members of his own family” | |
940 | MAT | 10 | 37 | ju1k | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the reasons why they should not be afraid of the persecution that they might experience. | ||
941 | MAT | 10 | 37 | x1xg | figs-gendernotations | ὁ φιλῶν…οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος | 1 | He who loves…is not worthy | Here “he” means any person in general. Alternate translation: “Those who love…are not worthy” or “If you love…you are not worthy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]]) |
942 | MAT | 10 | 37 | az6t | ὁ φιλῶν | 1 | He who loves | The word for “love” here refers to “brotherly love” or “love from a friend.” Alternate translation: “cares for” or “is devoted to” or “is fond of” | |
943 | MAT | 10 | 37 | fb3p | μου ἄξιος | 1 | worthy of me | “deserve to belong to me” or “worthy to be my disciple” | |
944 | MAT | 10 | 38 | ye95 | figs-metonymy | λαμβάνει τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθεῖ ὀπίσω μου | 1 | pick up his cross and follow after me | “carry his cross and follow me.” The cross represents suffering and death. Taking up the cross represents being willing to suffer and die. Alternate translation: “obey me even to the point of suffering and dying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
945 | MAT | 10 | 38 | ai2r | λαμβάνει | 1 | pick up | “take up” or “pick up and carry” | |
946 | MAT | 10 | 39 | u4jh | writing-proverbs | ὁ εὑρὼν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἀπολέσει αὐτήν; καὶ ὁ ἀπολέσας…εὑρήσει αὐτήν | 1 | He who finds his life will lose it. But he who loses…will find it | Jesus uses a proverb to teach his disciples. This should be translated with as few words as possible. Alternate translation: “Those who find their lives will lose them. But those who lose their lives…will find them” or “If you find your life you will lose it. But if you lose your life…you will find it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
947 | MAT | 10 | 39 | jwf2 | figs-metaphor | ὁ εὑρὼν | 1 | He who finds | This is a metaphor for “keeps” or “saves.” Alternate translation: “tries to keep” or “tries to save” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
948 | MAT | 10 | 39 | pbf3 | figs-metaphor | ἀπολέσει αὐτήν | 1 | will lose it | This does not mean the person will die. It is a metaphor that means the person will not experience spiritual life with God. Alternate translation: “will not have true life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
949 | MAT | 10 | 39 | i3x4 | figs-metaphor | ὁ ἀπολέσας τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ | 1 | he who loses his life | This does not mean to die. It is a metaphor that means a person considers obeying Jesus more important than his own life. Alternate translation: “who denies himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
950 | MAT | 10 | 39 | hz7r | ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ | 1 | for my sake | “because he trusts me” or “on my account” or “because of me.” This is the same idea as “for my sake” in Matthew 10:18. | |
951 | MAT | 10 | 39 | g2c8 | figs-metaphor | εὑρήσει αὐτήν | 1 | will find it | This metaphor means the person will experience spiritual life with God. Alternate translation: “will find true life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
952 | MAT | 10 | 40 | u2wq | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the reasons why they should not be afraid of the persecution that they might experience. | ||
953 | MAT | 10 | 40 | asg3 | figs-gendernotations | ὁ δεχόμενος | 1 | He who welcomes | The word “He” refers to anyone in general. Alternate translation: “Whoever” or “Anyone who” or “The one who” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]]) |
954 | MAT | 10 | 40 | c77e | ὁ δεχόμενος | 1 | He who welcomes | This means to receive someone as a guest. | |
955 | MAT | 10 | 40 | ir49 | figs-you | ὑμᾶς | 1 | you | This is plural and refers to the twelve apostles to whom Jesus is speaking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
956 | MAT | 10 | 40 | pf1j | ὁ δεχόμενος ὑμᾶς ἐμὲ δέχεται | 1 | He who welcomes you welcomes me | Jesus means that when someone welcomes you, it is like welcoming him. Alternate translation: “When someone welcomes you, it is like he is welcoming me” or “If someone welcomes you, it is as if he were welcoming me” | |
957 | MAT | 10 | 40 | y9ck | ὁ ἐμὲ δεχόμενος δέχεται τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με | 1 | he who welcomes me also welcomes him who sent me | This means that when someone welcomes Jesus, it is like welcoming God. Alternate translation: “When someone welcomes me, it is like he is welcoming God the Father who sent me” or “If someone welcomes me, it is as if he were welcoming God the Father who sent me” | |
958 | MAT | 10 | 41 | g43d | εἰς ὄνομα προφήτου | 1 | because he is a prophet | Here “he” does not refer to the person who is welcoming. It refers to the person being welcomed. | |
959 | MAT | 10 | 41 | yj1q | μισθὸν προφήτου | 1 | a prophet’s reward | This refers to the reward that God gives the prophet, not to the reward that a prophet gives to another person. | |
960 | MAT | 10 | 41 | gjf3 | εἰς ὄνομα δικαίου | 1 | because he is a righteous man | Here “he” does not refer to the person who is welcoming. It refers to the person being welcomed. | |
961 | MAT | 10 | 41 | qfv7 | μισθὸν δικαίου | 1 | a righteous man’s reward | This refers to the reward God gives to a righteous person, not a reward that a righteous person gives to another person. | |
962 | MAT | 10 | 42 | wx4a | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus finishes instructing his disciples about what they should do and expect when they go to preach. | ||
963 | MAT | 10 | 42 | v6jg | καὶ ὃς ἐὰν ποτίσῃ | 1 | Whoever gives to drink | “Anyone who gives” | |
964 | MAT | 10 | 42 | z8tk | ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων | 1 | one of these little ones | “one of these lowly ones” or “the least important of these.” The phrase “one of these” here refers to one of Jesus’ disciples. | |
965 | MAT | 10 | 42 | lza6 | εἰς ὄνομα μαθητοῦ | 1 | because he is a disciple | “because he is my disciple.” Here “he” does not refer to the one giving but to the unimportant one. | |
966 | MAT | 10 | 42 | wx29 | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
967 | MAT | 10 | 42 | y1ie | οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ | 1 | he will certainly not lose his reward | Here “he” and “his” refer to the one who is giving. | |
968 | MAT | 10 | 42 | d61l | οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ | 1 | he will certainly not lose | “God will not deny him.” This has nothing to do with having a possession taken away. It can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “God will certainly give him” | |
969 | MAT | 11 | intro | puf4 | 0 | Matthew 11 General NotesStructure and formattingSome translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted material in 11:10. Some scholars believe that Matthew 11:20 begins a new stage in the ministry of Christ because of Israel’s rejection of him. Special concepts in this chapterHidden revelationAfter Matthew 11:20, Jesus begins to reveal information about himself and about the plans of God the Father, while hiding this information from those who reject him (Matthew 11:25). Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter“The kingdom of heaven is near”No one knows for sure whether the “kingdom of heaven” was present or still coming when John spoke these words. English translations often use the phrase “at hand,” but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phrases “is coming near” and “has come near.” | |||
970 | MAT | 11 | 1 | z2y7 | writing-newevent | 0 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story where Matthew tells of how Jesus responded to disciples of John the Baptist. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | |
971 | MAT | 11 | 1 | dr3u | καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε | 1 | It came about that when | This phrase shifts the story from Jesus’ teachings to what happened next. Alternate translation: “Then” or “After” | |
972 | MAT | 11 | 1 | ki7f | ἐτέλεσεν…διατάσσων | 1 | had finished instructing | “had finished teaching” or “had finished commanding.” | |
973 | MAT | 11 | 1 | m6h5 | translate-numbers | τοῖς δώδεκα μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ | 1 | his twelve disciples | This refers to the twelve chosen apostles of Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
974 | MAT | 11 | 1 | ju1q | ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν αὐτῶν | 1 | in their cities | Here “their” refers to all the Jews in general. | |
975 | MAT | 11 | 2 | n2dc | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
976 | MAT | 11 | 2 | f3j7 | ὁ…Ἰωάννης, ἀκούσας ἐν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ | 1 | when John heard in the prison about | “When John, who was in prison, heard about” or “When someone told John, who was in prison, about.” Even though Matthew has not yet told the readers that King Herod put John the Baptist in jail, the original audience would have been familiar with the story and understood the implicit information here. Matthew will give more information later about John the Baptist, so it is probably best not to make it explicit here. | |
977 | MAT | 11 | 2 | xre1 | πέμψας διὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ | 1 | he sent a message by his disciples | John the Baptist sent his own disciples with a message to Jesus. | |
978 | MAT | 11 | 3 | w2im | εἶπεν αὐτῷ | 1 | said to him | The pronoun “him” refers to Jesus. | |
979 | MAT | 11 | 3 | q89t | σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος | 1 | Are you the one who is coming | “Are you the one whom we are expecting to come.” This is another way to refer to the Messiah or Christ. | |
980 | MAT | 11 | 3 | hrk5 | ἕτερον προσδοκῶμεν? | 1 | should we look for another? | “should we be expecting someone else.” The pronoun “we” refers to all Jews, not only John’s disciples. | |
981 | MAT | 11 | 4 | a66r | ἀπαγγείλατε Ἰωάννῃ | 1 | report to John | “tell John” | |
982 | MAT | 11 | 5 | sd6c | figs-activepassive | λεπροὶ καθαρίζονται | 1 | lepers are being cleansed | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I am healing lepers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
983 | MAT | 11 | 5 | v274 | figs-activepassive | νεκροὶ ἐγείρονται | 1 | the dead are being raised back to life | Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people who have died are being caused to live again” or “I am causing those who have died to become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
984 | MAT | 11 | 5 | g3k4 | figs-activepassive | πτωχοὶ εὐαγγελίζονται | 1 | the gospel is being preached to the poor | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I am preaching good news to the poor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
985 | MAT | 11 | 5 | l443 | figs-nominaladj | πτωχοὶ | 1 | the poor | This nominalized adjective can be translated as a noun phrase. Alternate translation: “poor people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
986 | MAT | 11 | 7 | g2q8 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to talk to the crowds about John the Baptist. | ||
987 | MAT | 11 | 7 | ysq6 | figs-rquestion | τί ἐξήλθατε εἰς τὴν ἔρημον θεάσασθαι? κάλαμον ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον? | 1 | What did you go out in the desert to see—a reed being shaken by the wind? | Jesus uses a question to cause the people to think about what kind of person John the Baptist is. Alternate translation: “Surely you did not go out to the desert to see a reed…wind!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
988 | MAT | 11 | 7 | pc6c | figs-metaphor | κάλαμον ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον | 1 | a reed being shaken by the wind | Possible meanings are 1) Jesus mean the literal plants by the Jordan River or 2) Jesus is using a metaphor to mean a kind of person. Alternate translation: “a man who easily changes his mind and is like a reed blowing back and forth in the wind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
989 | MAT | 11 | 7 | w269 | figs-activepassive | ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον | 1 | being shaken by the wind | This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “swaying in the wind” or “blowing in the wind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
990 | MAT | 11 | 8 | n5hx | figs-rquestion | ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθατε ἰδεῖν? ἄνθρωπον ἐν μαλακοῖς ἠμφιεσμένον? | 1 | But what did you go out to see—a man dressed in soft clothing? | Jesus uses a question to cause the people to think about what kind of person John the Baptist is. Alternate translation: And, surely you did not go out to the desert to see a man…clothing!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
991 | MAT | 11 | 8 | y24r | ἐν μαλακοῖς ἠμφιεσμένον | 1 | dressed in soft clothing | “wearing expensive clothing.” Rich people wore this kind of clothing. | |
992 | MAT | 11 | 8 | tmb9 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Really | This word adds emphasis to what follows. Alternate translation: “Indeed” | |
993 | MAT | 11 | 8 | v9k2 | τοῖς οἴκοις τῶν βασιλέων | 1 | kings’ houses | “kings’ palaces” | |
994 | MAT | 11 | 9 | cgm4 | 0 | General Information: | In verse 10, Jesus quotes the prophet Malachi to show that the life and ministry of John the Baptist fulfilled prophecy. | ||
995 | MAT | 11 | 9 | w9su | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to talk to the crowds about John the Baptist. | ||
996 | MAT | 11 | 9 | gm97 | figs-rquestion | ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθατε? προφήτην ἰδεῖν | 1 | But what did you go out to see—a prophet? | Jesus uses a question to make the people think about what kind of man John the Baptist is. Alternate translation: “But surely you went out to the desert to see a prophet!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
997 | MAT | 11 | 9 | nkd4 | ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Yes, I say to you | “I say to you yes,” | |
998 | MAT | 11 | 9 | fb75 | figs-ellipsis | περισσότερον προφήτου | 1 | much more than a prophet | This can be translated as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: “he is not an ordinary prophet” or “he is more important than a normal prophet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
999 | MAT | 11 | 10 | de17 | figs-activepassive | οὗτός ἐστιν περὶ οὗ γέγραπται | 1 | This is he of whom it was written | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “This is what the prophet Malachi wrote long ago about John the Baptist” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1000 | MAT | 11 | 10 | ql5h | ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου | 1 | I am sending my messenger | The pronouns “I” and “my” refer to God. Malachi is quoting what God said. | |
1001 | MAT | 11 | 10 | fi5e | figs-you | πρὸ προσώπου σου | 1 | before your face | Here “your” is singular, because God was speaking to the Messiah in the quotation. Also, “face” refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “in front of you” or “to go ahead of you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
1002 | MAT | 11 | 10 | kva7 | figs-metaphor | κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου | 1 | will prepare your way before you | This is a metaphor that means the messenger will prepare the people to receive the Messiah’s message. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1003 | MAT | 11 | 11 | c7pp | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to talk to the crowds about John the Baptist. | ||
1004 | MAT | 11 | 11 | j7gw | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1005 | MAT | 11 | 11 | z5yq | figs-idiom | ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν | 1 | among those born of women | Even though Adam was not born of a women, this is a way of referring to all humans. Alternate translation: “out of all people who have ever lived” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1006 | MAT | 11 | 11 | q2kp | μείζων Ἰωάννου τοῦ Βαπτιστοῦ | 1 | no one is greater than John the Baptist | This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “John the Baptist is the greatest” or “John the Baptist is the most important” | |
1007 | MAT | 11 | 11 | cag4 | figs-metonymy | ὁ…μικρότερος ἐν τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | the least important person in the kingdom of heaven | Here “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase “kingdom of heaven” is used only in Matthew. If possible, try to keep “heaven” in your translation. Alternate translation: “the least important person under the rule of our God in heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1008 | MAT | 11 | 11 | p5ir | μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστιν | 1 | is greater than he is | “is more important than John is” | |
1009 | MAT | 11 | 12 | mb4v | ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν ἡμερῶν Ἰωάννου τοῦ Βαπτιστοῦ | 1 | From the days of John the Baptist | “From the time John began preaching his message.” The word “days” probably refers here to a period of months or even years. | |
1010 | MAT | 11 | 12 | inr2 | ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν βιάζεται, καὶ βιασταὶ ἁρπάζουσιν αὐτήν | 1 | the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and men of violence take it by force | There are various possible interpretations of this verse. The UST assumes that it means that some people want to use God’s kingdom for their own selfish purposes, and that they are willing to use force against other people to accomplish this. Other versions assume a positive interpretation, that the call to enter the kingdom of God has become so urgent, that people must act in an extreme manner in order to answer that call and to resist the temptation to sin further. A third interpretation is that violent people are harming God’s people and trying to stop God from ruling. | |
1011 | MAT | 11 | 13 | v3el | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to talk to the crowds about John the Baptist. | ||
1012 | MAT | 11 | 13 | g1i6 | figs-metonymy | πάντες…οἱ προφῆται καὶ ὁ νόμος ἕως Ἰωάννου ἐπροφήτευσαν | 1 | all the prophets and the law have been prophesying until John | Here “prophets and the law” refer to the things that the prophets and Moses wrote in scripture. Alternate translation: “for these are the things that the prophets and Moses have prophesied through the scriptures until the time of John the Baptist” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1013 | MAT | 11 | 14 | yg2f | figs-you | εἰ θέλετε | 1 | if you are willing | Here “you” is plural and refers to the crowd. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1014 | MAT | 11 | 14 | e68u | αὐτός ἐστιν Ἠλείας, ὁ μέλλων ἔρχεσθαι | 1 | he is Elijah who was going to come | The word “he” refers to John the Baptist. This does not mean John the Baptist is literally Elijah. Jesus means John the Baptist fulfills the prophecy about “Elijah, who is to come” or the next Elijah. Alternate translation: “when the prophet Malachi said that Elijah would return, he was speaking about John the Baptist” | |
1015 | MAT | 11 | 15 | z97x | figs-metonymy | ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν, ἀκουέτω | 1 | He who has ears to hear, let him hear | Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase “ears to hear” here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1016 | MAT | 11 | 15 | w4cc | figs-123person | ὁ ἔχων…ἀκουέτω | 1 | He who has…let him hear | Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1017 | MAT | 11 | 16 | q1s5 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to talk to the crowds about John the Baptist. | ||
1018 | MAT | 11 | 16 | mp8g | figs-rquestion | τίνι δὲ ὁμοιώσω τὴν γενεὰν ταύτην? | 1 | To what should I compare this generation? | Jesus uses a question to introduce a comparison between the people of that day and what children might say in the marketplace. Alternate translation: “This is what this generation is like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1019 | MAT | 11 | 16 | yat1 | τὴν γενεὰν ταύτην | 1 | this generation | “the people living now” or “these people” or “you people of this generation” | |
1020 | MAT | 11 | 16 | l7km | ταῖς ἀγοραῖς | 1 | the marketplace | a large, open-air area where people buy and sell items | |
1021 | MAT | 11 | 17 | wn37 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues the parable that begins with the words “It is like” in verse 16. | ||
1022 | MAT | 11 | 17 | ai4e | figs-parables | λέγουσιν…καὶ οὐκ ἐκόψασθε | 1 | and say…and you did not weep | Jesus uses a parable to describe the people who were alive at that time. He compares them to a group of children who are trying to get the other children to play with them. However, no matter way they do, the other children will not join them. Jesus means that it does not matter if God sends someone like John the Baptist, who lives in the desert and fasts, or someone like Jesus, who celebrates with sinners and does not fast. The people, most specifically the Pharisees and religious leaders, still remain stubborn and refuse to accept God’s truth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
1023 | MAT | 11 | 17 | d916 | figs-you | ηὐλήσαμεν ὑμῖν | 1 | We played a flute for you | “We” refers to the children sitting in the marketplace. Here “you” is plural and refers to the other group of children. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1024 | MAT | 11 | 17 | j5jd | καὶ οὐκ ὠρχήσασθε | 1 | and you did not dance | “but you did not dance to the happy music” | |
1025 | MAT | 11 | 17 | t723 | figs-explicit | ἐθρηνήσαμεν | 1 | We mourned | This means they sang sad songs like women did at funerals. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1026 | MAT | 11 | 17 | f87l | καὶ οὐκ ἐκόψασθε | 1 | and you did not weep | “but you did not cry with us” | |
1027 | MAT | 11 | 18 | svc9 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus concludes talking to the crowds about John the Baptist. | ||
1028 | MAT | 11 | 18 | qe7y | figs-synecdoche | μήτε ἐσθίων μήτε πίνων | 1 | not eating or drinking | Here “bread” refers to food. It does not mean that John never ate food. It means he fasted often, and when he ate, he did not eat good, expensive food. Alternate translation: “frequently fasting and not drinking alcohol” or “not eating fancy food and not drinking wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1029 | MAT | 11 | 18 | p4ql | figs-quotations | λέγουσιν, δαιμόνιον ἔχει. | 1 | they say, ‘He has a demon.’ | This can be translated as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “they say that he has a demon” or “they accuse him of having a demon” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
1030 | MAT | 11 | 18 | kd4q | λέγουσιν | 1 | they say | All occurrences of “they” refer to the people of that generation, and most specifically to the Pharisees and religious leaders. | |
1031 | MAT | 11 | 19 | iwk8 | figs-123person | ἦλθεν ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | The Son of Man came | Jesus is referring to himself. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man, came” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1032 | MAT | 11 | 19 | gs6z | ἦλθεν…ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων | 1 | came eating and drinking | This is the opposite of John’s behavior. This means more than just consuming the normal amount of food and drink. It means Jesus celebrated and enjoyed good food and drink like other people did. | |
1033 | MAT | 11 | 19 | x4ec | figs-quotations | λέγουσιν, ἰδοὺ, ἄνθρωπος, φάγος καὶ οἰνοπότης…ἁμαρτωλῶν! | 1 | they say, ‘Look, he is a gluttonous man and a drunkard…sinners!’ | This can be translated as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “they say that he is a gluttonous man and a drunkard…sinners.” or “they accuse him of eating and drinking too much and of being…sinners.” If you translated “The Son of Man” as “I, the Son of man,” you can state this as an indirect statement and use the first person. Alternate translation: “they say that I am a gluttonous man and a drunkard…sinners.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1034 | MAT | 11 | 19 | d6gu | ἄνθρωπος, φάγος | 1 | he is a gluttonous man | “he is a greedy eater” or “he continually eats too much food” | |
1035 | MAT | 11 | 19 | pv4n | οἰνοπότης | 1 | a drunkard | “a drunk” or “he continually drinks too much alcohol” | |
1036 | MAT | 11 | 19 | vwk4 | writing-proverbs | καὶ ἐδικαιώθη ἡ σοφία ἀπὸ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς | 1 | But wisdom is justified by her children | This is a proverb that Jesus applies to this situation, because the people who rejected both him and John were not being wise. Jesus and John the Baptist are the wise ones, and the results of their deeds prove it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
1037 | MAT | 11 | 19 | dz3c | figs-personification | ἐδικαιώθη ἡ σοφία ἀπὸ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς | 1 | wisdom is justified by her children | Here “wisdom” is described as a woman who is proven to be right by what she does. Jesus means that the results of a wise person’s actions prove that he is truly wise. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the results of a wise person’s deeds prove that he is wise” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1038 | MAT | 11 | 20 | bwq8 | 0 | General Information: | Jesus begins to rebuke the people of the cities where he previously did miracles. | ||
1039 | MAT | 11 | 20 | w4g8 | figs-metonymy | ὀνειδίζειν τὰς πόλεις | 1 | to rebuke the cities | Here “the cities” refers to the people who live there. Alternate translation: “rebuke the people of the cities” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1040 | MAT | 11 | 20 | fxs4 | πόλεις | 1 | cities | “towns” | |
1041 | MAT | 11 | 20 | t51a | figs-activepassive | ἐν αἷς ἐγένοντο αἱ πλεῖσται δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ | 1 | in which most of his mighty deeds were done | This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “in which he did most of his mighty deeds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1042 | MAT | 11 | 20 | wh1g | αἱ πλεῖσται δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ | 1 | mighty deeds | “mighty works” or “works of power” or “miracles” | |
1043 | MAT | 11 | 21 | xxb3 | figs-apostrophe | οὐαί σοι, Χοραζείν! οὐαί σοι, Βηθσαϊδάν! | 1 | Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! | Jesus speaks as if the people of the cities of Chorazin and Bethsaida were there listening to him, but they were not. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]]) |
1044 | MAT | 11 | 21 | tv81 | figs-you | οὐαί σοι | 1 | Woe to you | “How terrible it will be for you.” Here “you” is singular and refers to the city. If it is more natural to refer to the people instead of a city, you could translate with a plural “you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1045 | MAT | 11 | 21 | y9d3 | figs-metonymy | Χοραζείν…Βηθσαϊδάν…Τύρῳ…Σιδῶνι | 1 | Chorazin…Bethsaida…Tyre…Sidon | The names of these cities are used as metonyms for the people living in these cities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
1046 | MAT | 11 | 21 | lh46 | figs-hypo | εἰ…αἱ δυνάμεις…ἂν ἐν σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ | 1 | If the mighty deeds…in sackcloth and ashes | Jesus is describing a hypothetical situation that could have happened in the past, but it did not. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]]) |
1047 | MAT | 11 | 21 | tm59 | figs-activepassive | εἰ ἐν Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι ἐγένοντο αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν | 1 | If the mighty deeds had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you | This can be translated with active forms. Alternate translation: “If I had done the mighty deeds among the people of Tyre and Sidon that I have done among you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1048 | MAT | 11 | 21 | k3in | figs-you | αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν | 1 | which were done in you | Here the “you” is plural and refers to Chorazin and Bethsaida. If it is more natural for your language, you could use a dual “you” to refer to the two cities, or a plural “you” to refer to the people of the cities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1049 | MAT | 11 | 21 | bqi8 | πάλαι…μετενόησαν | 1 | they would have repented long ago | The pronoun “they” refers to the people of Tyre and Sidon. | |
1050 | MAT | 11 | 21 | qx9m | μετενόησαν | 1 | would have repented | “would have shown they were sorry for their sins” | |
1051 | MAT | 11 | 22 | mr18 | figs-metonymy | Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως ἢ ὑμῖν | 1 | it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment than for you | Here “Tyre and Sidon” refers to the people who live there. Alternate translation: “God will show more mercy to the people of Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment than to you” or “God will punish you more severely at the day of judgment than the people of Tyre and Sidon” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1052 | MAT | 11 | 22 | ab14 | figs-you | ἢ ὑμῖν | 1 | than for you | Here the “you” is plural and refers to Chorazin and Bethsaida. If it is more natural for your language, you could use a dual “you” to refer to the two cities, or a plural “you” to refer to the people of the cities. The implied information can be made explicit. AT “than for you, because you did not repent and believe in me, even though you saw me do miracles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1053 | MAT | 11 | 23 | udw1 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to rebuke the people of the cities where he previously did miracles. | ||
1054 | MAT | 11 | 23 | vpz6 | figs-apostrophe | σύ, Καφαρναούμ | 1 | You, Capernaum | Jesus now speaks to the people in the city of Capernaum as if they were listening to him, but they were not. The pronoun “you” is singular and refers to Capernaum throughout these two verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]]) |
1055 | MAT | 11 | 23 | h8av | figs-you | σύ | 1 | You | All occurrences of “you” are singular. If it is more natural to refer to the people of the city, you could translate with a plural “you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1056 | MAT | 11 | 23 | fj7d | figs-metonymy | Καφαρναούμ…Σοδόμοις | 1 | Capernaum…Sodom | The names of these cities refer to the people living in Capernaum and in Sodom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1057 | MAT | 11 | 23 | aa7t | figs-rquestion | μὴ ἕως οὐρανοῦ ὑψωθήσῃ? | 1 | you will not be exalted to heaven, will you? | “do you think you will be raised up to heaven?” Jesus uses a rhetorical question to rebuke the people of Capernaum for their pride. It can be stated in active form: Alternate translation: “you cannot raise yourself up to heaven!” or “the praise of other people will not raise you up to heaven!” or “God will not bring you up to heaven like you think he will!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1058 | MAT | 11 | 23 | d54d | figs-activepassive | ἕως ᾍδου καταβήσῃ | 1 | you will be brought down to Hades | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will send you down to Hades” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1059 | MAT | 11 | 23 | vk57 | figs-hypo | ὅτι εἰ ἐν Σοδόμοις…ἔμεινεν ἂν μέχρι τῆς σήμερον | 1 | For if in Sodom…it would have remained until today | Jesus is describing a hypothetical situation that could have happened in the past, but it did not. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]]) |
1060 | MAT | 11 | 23 | z279 | figs-activepassive | εἰ ἐν Σοδόμοις ἐγενήθησαν αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν σοί | 1 | if in Sodom there had been done the mighty deeds that were done in you | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “if I had done the mighty deeds among the people of Sodom that I have done among you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1061 | MAT | 11 | 23 | e2t7 | δυνάμεις | 1 | mighty deeds | “mighty works” or “works of power” or “miracles” | |
1062 | MAT | 11 | 23 | yih1 | ἔμεινεν | 1 | it would have remained | The pronoun “it” refers to the city of Sodom. | |
1063 | MAT | 11 | 24 | y1e3 | λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1064 | MAT | 11 | 24 | e3pa | figs-metonymy | γῇ Σοδόμων ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως ἢ σοί | 1 | it shall be easier for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for you | Here “land of Sodom” refer to the people who lived there. Alternate translation: “God will show more mercy to the people of Sodom in the day of judgment than to you” or “God will punish you more severely in the day of judgment than the people of Sodom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1065 | MAT | 11 | 24 | yk3z | figs-explicit | ἢ σοί | 1 | than for you | The implicit information can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “than for you, because you did not repent and believe in me, even though you saw me do miracles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1066 | MAT | 11 | 25 | f57a | 0 | General Information: | In verses 25 and 26, Jesus prays to his heavenly Father while still in the presence of the crowd. In verse 27, he begins to address the people again. | ||
1067 | MAT | 11 | 25 | h5x4 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Πάτερ | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1068 | MAT | 11 | 25 | u9cy | figs-merism | Κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς | 1 | Lord of heaven and earth | “Lord who rules over heaven and earth.” The phrase “heaven and earth” is a merism that refers to all people and things in the universe. Alternate translation: “Lord who rules over the whole universe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) |
1069 | MAT | 11 | 25 | p1gl | ἔκρυψας ταῦτα…καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ | 1 | you concealed these things…and revealed them | It is not clear what is meant by “these things.” If your language needs to specify what is meant, an alternative translation might be best. Alternate translation: “you concealed these truths…and revealed them” | |
1070 | MAT | 11 | 25 | lk8f | ἔκρυψας ταῦτα ἀπὸ | 1 | you concealed these things from | “you hid these things from” or “you have not made these things known to.” This verb is the opposite of “revealed.” | |
1071 | MAT | 11 | 25 | qw5c | figs-nominaladj | ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν | 1 | from the wise and understanding | These nominal adjectives can be translated as adjectives. Alternate translation: “from people who are wise and understanding” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
1072 | MAT | 11 | 25 | las9 | figs-irony | σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν | 1 | the wise and understanding | Jesus is using irony. He does not think these people are really wise. Alternate translation: “people who think they are wise and understanding” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) |
1073 | MAT | 11 | 25 | uwu5 | ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ | 1 | revealed them | “made them known.” The pronoun “them” refers to “these things” earlier in this verse. | |
1074 | MAT | 11 | 25 | b6w5 | figs-metaphor | νηπίοις | 1 | to little children | Jesus compares ignorant people to little children. Jesus is emphasizing that many of those who believe him either are not well educated or do not think of themselves as wise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1075 | MAT | 11 | 26 | qp7t | figs-metonymy | ὅτι οὕτως εὐδοκία ἐγένετο ἔμπροσθέν σου | 1 | for so it was well-pleasing in your sight | The phrase “in your sight” is a metonym that stands for how a person considers something. Alternate translation: “for you considered it good to do this” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1076 | MAT | 11 | 27 | yk5w | figs-activepassive | πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | All things have been entrusted to me from my Father | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “My Father has entrusted all things to me” or “My Father has given everything over to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1077 | MAT | 11 | 27 | gd67 | πάντα | 1 | All things | Possible meanings are 1) God the Father has revealed everything about himself and his kingdom to Jesus or 2) God has given all authority to Jesus. | |
1078 | MAT | 11 | 27 | j3vk | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | my Father | This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1079 | MAT | 11 | 27 | s1as | οὐδεὶς ἐπιγινώσκει τὸν Υἱὸν, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ | 1 | no one knows the Son except the Father | “only the Father knows the Son” | |
1080 | MAT | 11 | 27 | rt5b | οὐδεὶς ἐπιγινώσκει | 1 | no one knows | The word “knows” here means more than just being acquainted with someone. It means knowing somoene intimately because of having a special relationship with him. | |
1081 | MAT | 11 | 27 | esp4 | figs-123person | τὸν Υἱὸν | 1 | the Son | Jesus was referring to himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1082 | MAT | 11 | 27 | l8xe | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τὸν Υἱὸν | 1 | the Son | This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1083 | MAT | 11 | 27 | w6yq | οὐδὲ τὸν Πατέρα τις ἐπιγινώσκει, εἰ μὴ ὁ Υἱὸς | 1 | no one knows the Father except the Son | “only the Son knows the Father” | |
1084 | MAT | 11 | 28 | q9x1 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus finishes speaking to the crowd. | ||
1085 | MAT | 11 | 28 | x978 | figs-you | πάντες | 1 | all you | All occurrences of “you” are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1086 | MAT | 11 | 28 | t2jj | figs-metaphor | οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι | 1 | who labor and are heavy burdened | Jesus speaks of people being discouraged in their attempts to obey all the laws as if those laws were heavy burdens and the people were laboring to carry them. Alternate translation: “who are discouraged from trying so hard” or “Who are discouraged from trying so hard to obey the laws perfectly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1087 | MAT | 11 | 28 | f1w4 | κἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς | 1 | I will give you rest | “I will allow you to rest from your labor and burden” | |
1088 | MAT | 11 | 29 | q1ya | figs-metaphor | ἄρατε τὸν ζυγόν μου ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς | 1 | Take my yoke on you | Jesus continues the metaphor. Jesus is inviting the people to become his disciples and follow him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1089 | MAT | 11 | 29 | t1rh | figs-doublet | πραΰς εἰμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ | 1 | I am meek and lowly in heart | Here “meek” and “lowly in heart” mean basically the same thing. Jesus combines them to emphasize that he will be much kinder than the religious leaders. Alternate translation: “I am gentle and humble” or “I am very gentle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) |
1090 | MAT | 11 | 29 | i3qs | figs-metonymy | ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ | 1 | lowly in heart | Here “heart” is a metonym for a person’s inner being. The phrase “lowly in heart” is an idiom that means “humble.” Alternate translation: “humble” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1091 | MAT | 11 | 29 | i3ls | figs-synecdoche | εὑρήσετε ἀνάπαυσιν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν | 1 | you will find rest for your souls | Here “soul” refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: “you will find rest for yourselves” or “you will be able to rest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
1092 | MAT | 11 | 30 | ynf1 | figs-parallelism | ὁ γὰρ ζυγός μου χρηστὸς καὶ τὸ φορτίον μου ἐλαφρόν ἐστιν | 1 | For my yoke is easy and my burden is light | Both of these phrases mean the same thing. Jesus is emphasizing that it is easier to obey him than it is the Jewish law. Alternate translation: “For what I place on you, you will be able to carry because it is light” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
1093 | MAT | 11 | 30 | tc2g | τὸ φορτίον μου ἐλαφρόν ἐστιν | 1 | my burden is light | The word “light” here is the opposite of heavy, not the opposite of dark. | |
1094 | MAT | 12 | intro | y7z6 | 0 | Matthew 12 General NotesStructure and formattingSome translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 12:18-21, which are words from the Old Testament. Special concepts in this chapterThe SabbathThis chapter has much to say about how God’s people are to obey the Sabbath. Jesus said that the rules that the Pharisees made up did not help people obey the Sabbath the way God wanted them to. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sabbath]]) “Blasphemy against the Spirit”No one knows for sure what actions people perform or what words they say when they commit this sin. However, they probably insult the Holy Spirit and his work. Part of the Holy Spirit’s work is to make people understand that they are sinners and that they need to have God forgive them. Therefore, anyone who does not try to stop sinning is probably committing blasphemy against the Spirit. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/blasphemy]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holyspirit]]) Other possible translation difficulties in this chapterBrothers and sistersMost people call those who have the same parents “brother” and “sister” and think of them as the most important people in their lives. Many people also call those with the same grandparents “brother” and “sister.” In this chapter Jesus says that the most important people to him are those who obey his Father in heaven. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/brother]]) | |||
1095 | MAT | 12 | 1 | u1f2 | 0 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story where Matthew tells of growing opposition to Jesus’ ministry. Here, the Pharisees criticize his disciples for picking grain on the Sabbath. | ||
1096 | MAT | 12 | 1 | m2n1 | ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ καιρῷ | 1 | At that time | This marks a new part of the story. Alternate translation: “A little later” | |
1097 | MAT | 12 | 1 | tvt9 | translate-unknown | τῶν σπορίμων | 1 | the grainfields | a place to plant grain. If wheat is unknown and “grain” is too general, then you can use “fields of the plant they made bread from.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
1098 | MAT | 12 | 1 | yrf8 | τίλλειν στάχυας καὶ ἐσθίειν | 1 | to pluck heads of grain and eat them | Picking grain in others’ fields and eating it was not considered stealing. The question was whether one could do this otherwise lawful activity on the Sabbath. | |
1099 | MAT | 12 | 1 | zz4r | τίλλειν στάχυας καὶ ἐσθίειν | 1 | to pluck heads of grain and eat them | “to pick some of the wheat and eat it” or “to pick some of the grain and eat it” | |
1100 | MAT | 12 | 1 | y5vr | στάχυας | 1 | heads of grain | This is the topmost part of the wheat plant. It holds the mature grain or seeds of the plant. | |
1101 | MAT | 12 | 2 | swl7 | ποιοῦσιν ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν ποιεῖν ἐν Σαββάτῳ | 1 | do what is unlawful to do on the Sabbath | Picking grain in others’ fields and eating it was not considered stealing. The question was whether one could do this otherwise lawful activity on the Sabbath. | |
1102 | MAT | 12 | 2 | mch7 | οἱ…Φαρισαῖοι | 1 | the Pharisees | This does not mean all of the Pharisees. Alternate translation: “some Pharisees” | |
1103 | MAT | 12 | 2 | nh12 | ἰδοὺ, οἱ μαθηταί σου | 1 | See, your disciples | “Look, your disciples.” The Pharisees use this word to draw attention to what the disciples are doing. | |
1104 | MAT | 12 | 3 | mzn1 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus responds to the Pharisees’ criticism. | ||
1105 | MAT | 12 | 3 | et11 | αὐτοῖς | 1 | to them | “to the Pharisees” | |
1106 | MAT | 12 | 3 | d712 | figs-rquestion | οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε…μετ’ αὐτοῦ? | 1 | Have you never read…with him? | Jesus uses a question to respond to the criticism of the Pharisees. Jesus is challenging them to think about the meaning of the scriptures they have read. Alternate translation: “I know you have read about…with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1107 | MAT | 12 | 4 | blm5 | τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | the house of God | During the time of David there was no temple yet. Alternate translation: “the tabernacle” or “the place for worshiping God” | |
1108 | MAT | 12 | 4 | ue7l | figs-explicit | τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς Προθέσεως | 1 | bread of the presence | This is sacred bread that priests placed before God in the tabernacle. Alternate translation: “bread that the priest placed before God” or “the sacred bread” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1109 | MAT | 12 | 4 | c6a8 | τοῖς μετ’ αὐτοῦ | 1 | those who were with him | “the men who were with David” | |
1110 | MAT | 12 | 4 | lkx9 | εἰ μὴ τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν μόνοις | 1 | but only for the priests | “but, according to the law, only the priest could eat it” | |
1111 | MAT | 12 | 5 | tjh3 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to respond to the Pharisees. | ||
1112 | MAT | 12 | 5 | f79q | figs-rquestion | οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε ἐν τῷ νόμῳ, ὅτι…ἀναίτιοί εἰσιν? | 1 | have you not read in the law that…but are guiltless? | Jesus uses a question to respond to the criticism of the Pharisees. Jesus is challenging them to think about the meaning of what they have read in the scriptures. Alternate translation: “Surely you have read in the law of Moses that…but are guiltless.” or “You should know that the law teaches that…but are guiltless.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1113 | MAT | 12 | 5 | dqe9 | τὸ Σάββατον βεβηλοῦσιν | 1 | profane the Sabbath | “do on the Sabbath what they would do on any other day” | |
1114 | MAT | 12 | 5 | i6y9 | ἀναίτιοί εἰσιν | 1 | are guiltless | “God will not punish them” or “God does not consider them guilty” | |
1115 | MAT | 12 | 6 | ji7a | λέγω…ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1116 | MAT | 12 | 6 | k4mn | figs-123person | τοῦ ἱεροῦ μεῖζόν ἐστιν | 1 | one greater than the temple is | “someone who is more important than the temple.” Jesus was referring to himself as the one greater. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1117 | MAT | 12 | 7 | rh53 | 0 | General Information: | In verse 7, Jesus quotes the prophet Hosea to rebuke the Pharisees. | ||
1118 | MAT | 12 | 7 | vye2 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to respond to the Pharisees. | ||
1119 | MAT | 12 | 7 | ypj7 | figs-explicit | εἰ δὲ ἐγνώκειτε τί ἐστιν, ἔλεος θέλω καὶ οὐ θυσίαν, οὐκ ἂν κατεδικάσατε τοὺς ἀναιτίους | 1 | If you had known what this meant, ‘I desire mercy and not sacrifice,’ you would not have condemned the guiltless | Here Jesus quotes scripture. Alternate translation: “The prophet Hosea wrote this long ago: ‘I desire mercy and not sacrifice.’ If you had understood what this meant, you would not have condemned the guiltless” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1120 | MAT | 12 | 7 | e1ju | ἔλεος θέλω καὶ οὐ θυσίαν | 1 | I desire mercy and not sacrifice | In the law of Moses, God did command the Israelites to offer sacrifices. This means God considers mercy more important than the sacrifices. | |
1121 | MAT | 12 | 7 | jw57 | θέλω | 1 | I desire | The pronoun “I” refers to God. | |
1122 | MAT | 12 | 7 | s23l | figs-nominaladj | τοὺς ἀναιτίους | 1 | the guiltless | This can be translated as an adjective. Alternate translation: “those who are not guilty” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
1123 | MAT | 12 | 8 | l7g3 | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is referring to himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1124 | MAT | 12 | 8 | jx98 | Κύριος…ἐστιν τοῦ Σαββάτου | 1 | is Lord of the Sabbath | “rules over the Sabbath” or “makes the laws about what people can do on the Sabbath” | |
1125 | MAT | 12 | 9 | i489 | 0 | General Information: | Here the scene shifts to a later time when the Pharisees criticize Jesus for healing a man on the Sabbath. | ||
1126 | MAT | 12 | 9 | hns8 | καὶ μεταβὰς ἐκεῖθεν | 1 | Then Jesus left from there | “Jesus left the grainfields” or “Then Jesus left” | |
1127 | MAT | 12 | 9 | y4me | τὴν συναγωγὴν αὐτῶν | 1 | their synagogue | Possible meanings are 1) the word “their” refers to the Jews of that town. Alternate translation: “the synogogue” or 2) the word “their” refers to the Pharisees that Jesus had just spoken to, and this was the synagogue that they and other Jews in that town attended. The word “their” does not mean that the Pharisees owned the synagogue. Alternate translation: “the synagogue that they attended” | |
1128 | MAT | 12 | 10 | kjf6 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | The word “Behold” alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
1129 | MAT | 12 | 10 | xb13 | ἄνθρωπος χεῖρα ἔχων ξηράν | 1 | a man who had a withered hand | “a man who had a paralyzed hand” or “a man with a crippled hand” | |
1130 | MAT | 12 | 10 | t948 | καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, εἰ ἔξεστι τοῖς Σάββασιν θεραπεύειν? ἵνα κατηγορήσωσιν αὐτοῦ | 1 | The Pharisees asked Jesus, saying, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?” so that they might accuse him of sinning | “The Pharisees wanted to accuse Jesus of sinning, so they asked him, ‘Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?’” | |
1131 | MAT | 12 | 10 | gdj6 | εἰ ἔξεστι τοῖς Σάββασιν θεραπεύειν? | 1 | Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath | “According to the law of Moses, may a person heal another person on the Sabbath” | |
1132 | MAT | 12 | 10 | c1cc | figs-explicit | ἵνα κατηγορήσωσιν αὐτοῦ | 1 | so that they might accuse him of sinning | They did not just want to accuse Jesus in front of the people. The Pharisees wanted Jesus to give an answer that contradicted the law of Moses so they could take him before a judge and legally charge him with breaking the law. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1133 | MAT | 12 | 11 | g98l | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus responds to the Pharisees’ criticism. | ||
1134 | MAT | 12 | 11 | ng4j | figs-rquestion | τίς ἔσται ἐξ ὑμῶν ἄνθρωπος, ὃς ἕξει πρόβατον ἕν…οὐχὶ κρατήσει αὐτὸ καὶ ἐγερεῖ? | 1 | What man would there be among you, who, if he had just one sheep…would not grasp hold of it and lift it out? | Jesus uses a question to respond to the Pharisees. He is challenging them to think about what kind of work they do on the Sabbath. Alternate translation: “Every one of you, if you only had one sheep…would grab the sheep and lift it out.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1135 | MAT | 12 | 12 | s2tu | πόσῳ οὖν διαφέρει ἄνθρωπος προβάτου? | 1 | How much more valuable, then, is a man than a sheep! | The phrase “how much more” adds emphasis to the statement. Alternate translation: “Obviously, a man is much more valuable than a sheep!” or “Just think about how much more important a man is than a sheep” | |
1136 | MAT | 12 | 12 | a9ld | ἔξεστιν τοῖς Σάββασιν καλῶς ποιεῖν | 1 | it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath | “those who do good on the Sabbath are obeying the law” | |
1137 | MAT | 12 | 13 | be8u | figs-quotations | τότε λέγει τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ἔκτεινόν σου τὴν χεῖρα. | 1 | Then Jesus said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” | This can be translated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “Then Jesus commanded the man to stretch out his hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
1138 | MAT | 12 | 13 | ljl6 | τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ | 1 | to the man | “to the man with the paralyzed hand” or “to the man with the crippled hand” | |
1139 | MAT | 12 | 13 | fm9r | ἔκτεινόν σου τὴν χεῖρα | 1 | Stretch out your hand | “Hold out your hand” or “Extend your hand” | |
1140 | MAT | 12 | 13 | s5ep | ἐξέτεινεν | 1 | He stretched it out | “The man stretched” | |
1141 | MAT | 12 | 13 | jry3 | figs-activepassive | ἀπεκατεστάθη, ὑγιὴς | 1 | it was restored to health | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “it was healthy again” or “it became well again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1142 | MAT | 12 | 14 | w4zl | συμβούλιον ἔλαβον κατ’ αὐτοῦ | 1 | plotted against him | “planned to harm Jesus” | |
1143 | MAT | 12 | 14 | jdn2 | ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν | 1 | as to how they might put him to death | “were discussing how they might kill Jesus” | |
1144 | MAT | 12 | 15 | d4lk | 0 | General Information: | This account explains how the actions of Jesus fulfilled one of the prophecies of Isaiah. | ||
1145 | MAT | 12 | 15 | d5l9 | ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς γνοὺς, ἀνεχώρησεν | 1 | As Jesus perceived this, he withdrew | “Jesus was aware of what the Pharisees were planning, so he” | |
1146 | MAT | 12 | 15 | hw22 | ἀνεχώρησεν ἐκεῖθεν | 1 | he withdrew from there | “departed from” or “left” | |
1147 | MAT | 12 | 16 | bk1n | μὴ φανερὸν αὐτὸν ποιήσωσιν | 1 | they not make him known | “not to tell anyone else about him” | |
1148 | MAT | 12 | 17 | dc7z | ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν | 1 | that it might come true, what had been said | The phrase “that it might come true” can be translated as the beginning of a new sentence. Alternate translation: “This was to fulfill what” | |
1149 | MAT | 12 | 17 | mcd7 | τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος | 1 | what had been said through Isaiah the prophet, saying | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what God had said long ago through the prophet Isaiah” | |
1150 | MAT | 12 | 18 | zkt7 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus’ ministry fulfilled scripture. | ||
1151 | MAT | 12 | 18 | f5kz | ἰδοὺ | 1 | See | “Look” or “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you” | |
1152 | MAT | 12 | 18 | fjw6 | μου…ᾑρέτισα…θήσω | 1 | my…I have chosen…I will put | All occurrences of these words refer to God. Isaiah is quoting what God said to him. | |
1153 | MAT | 12 | 18 | yv4f | ὁ ἀγαπητός μου εἰς ὃν εὐδόκησεν ἡ ψυχή μου | 1 | my beloved one, in whom my soul is well pleased | “he is my beloved one, and I am very pleased with him” | |
1154 | MAT | 12 | 18 | s6a4 | figs-synecdoche | εἰς ὃν εὐδόκησεν ἡ ψυχή μου | 1 | in whom my soul is well pleased | Here “soul” refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “with whom I am very pleased” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
1155 | MAT | 12 | 18 | jh8p | figs-explicit | κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπαγγελεῖ | 1 | he will proclaim justice to the Gentiles | The means that God’s servant will tell the Gentiles that there will be justice. It can be stated clearly that God is the one who will bring about justice, and the abstract noun “justice” can be expressed as “what is right.” Alternate translation: “he will announce to the nations that God will do for them what is right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
1156 | MAT | 12 | 19 | me7p | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Matthew continues to quote the prophet Isaiah. | ||
1157 | MAT | 12 | 19 | hb2m | figs-metonymy | οὐδὲ ἀκούσει τις…τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ | 1 | neither will anyone hear his voice | Here people not hearing his voice represents him not speaking loudly. Alternate translation: “he will not speak loudly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1158 | MAT | 12 | 19 | gj1p | οὐκ ἐρίσει…αὐτοῦ | 1 | He will not strive…his | All occurrences of these words refer to God’s chosen servant. | |
1159 | MAT | 12 | 19 | jr87 | figs-idiom | ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις | 1 | in the streets | This is an idiom that means “publicly.” Alternate translation: “in the cities and towns” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1160 | MAT | 12 | 20 | ii4c | οὐ κατεάξει | 1 | He will not break | All occurrences of “he” refer to God’s chosen servant. | |
1161 | MAT | 12 | 20 | cdk2 | figs-parallelism | άλαμον συντετριμμένον οὐ κατεάξει, καὶ λίνον τυφόμενον οὐ σβέσει | 1 | He will not break a bruised reed; he will not quench a smoking flax | Both of these statements mean the same thing. They are metaphors emphasizing that God’s servant will be gentle and kind. Both “bruised reed” and “smoking flax” represent weak and hurting people. If the metaphor is confusing, you could translate the literal meaning. Alternate translation: “He will be kind to weak people, and he will be gentle to those who are hurting” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1162 | MAT | 12 | 20 | m4uz | κάλαμον συντετριμμένον | 1 | bruised reed | “damaged plant” | |
1163 | MAT | 12 | 20 | y8mn | λίνον τυφόμενον οὐ σβέσει | 1 | he will not quench a smoking flax | “he will not put out any smoking flax” or “he will not stop any smoking flax from burning” | |
1164 | MAT | 12 | 20 | bjg2 | λίνον τυφόμενον | 1 | a smoking flax | This refers to a lamp wick after the flame has gone out and when it is only smoking. | |
1165 | MAT | 12 | 20 | rer7 | λίνον…ἕως | 1 | flax, until | This can be translated with a new sentence: “flax. This is what he will do until” | |
1166 | MAT | 12 | 20 | b6tw | figs-abstractnouns | ἂν ἐκβάλῃ εἰς νῖκος τὴν κρίσιν | 1 | he leads justice to victory | Leading someone to victory represents causing him to be victorious. Causing justice to be victorious represents making things right that had been wrong. Alternate translation: “he makes everything right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
1167 | MAT | 12 | 21 | w3rq | figs-synecdoche | τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ | 1 | in his name | Here “name” refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
1168 | MAT | 12 | 22 | nba2 | 0 | General Information: | Here the scene shifts to a later time when the Pharisees accuse Jesus of healing a man by the power of Satan. | ||
1169 | MAT | 12 | 22 | e1g4 | figs-activepassive | τότε προσηνέχθη αὐτῷ δαιμονιζόμενος, τυφλὸς καὶ κωφός | 1 | Then someone blind and mute, possessed by a demon, was brought to Jesus | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Then someone brought to Jesus a man who was blind and mute because a demon was controlling him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1170 | MAT | 12 | 22 | k2vt | προσηνέχθη…τυφλὸς καὶ κωφός | 1 | someone blind and mute | “someone who could not see and could not talk” | |
1171 | MAT | 12 | 23 | gy5z | καὶ ἐξίσταντο πάντες οἱ ὄχλοι | 1 | All the crowds were amazed | “All the people who had seen Jesus heal the man were greatly surprised” | |
1172 | MAT | 12 | 23 | ink7 | ὁ υἱὸς Δαυείδ | 1 | the Son of David | This is a title for the Christ or Messiah. | |
1173 | MAT | 12 | 23 | h8kf | υἱὸς | 1 | Son | Here this means “descendant of.” | |
1174 | MAT | 12 | 24 | m2jr | 0 | General Information: | In verse 25, Jesus begins to respond to the Pharisees’ accusation that he healed the man by the power of Satan. | ||
1175 | MAT | 12 | 24 | wmi1 | ἀκούσαντες | 1 | heard of this | This refers to the miracle of the healing of a blind, deaf, and demon-possessed man. | |
1176 | MAT | 12 | 24 | p1mi | figs-doublenegatives | οὗτος οὐκ ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ Βεελζεβοὺλ | 1 | This man does not cast out demons except by Beelzebul | This can be stated in a positive form. “This man is only able to cast out the demon because he is a servant of Beelzebul” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) |
1177 | MAT | 12 | 24 | wj1y | οὗτος | 1 | This man | The Pharisees avoid calling Jesus by name to show they reject him. | |
1178 | MAT | 12 | 24 | cii4 | ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων | 1 | the prince of the demons | “the chief of the demons” | |
1179 | MAT | 12 | 25 | i1sd | writing-proverbs | πᾶσα βασιλεία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς ἐρημοῦται, καὶ πᾶσα πόλις ἢ οἰκία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς οὐ σταθήσεται | 1 | Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand | Jesus uses a proverb to respond to the Pharisees. Both of these statements mean the same thing. They emphasize that it would not make sense for Beelzebul to use his power to fight other demons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
1180 | MAT | 12 | 25 | g9ec | figs-metonymy | πᾶσα βασιλεία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς ἐρημοῦται | 1 | Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate | Here “kingdom” refers to those who live in the kingdom. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “A kingdom will not last when its people fight among themselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1181 | MAT | 12 | 25 | kn8c | figs-metonymy | πᾶσα πόλις ἢ οἰκία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς οὐ σταθήσεται | 1 | every city or house divided against itself will not stand | Here “city” refers to the people who live there, and “house” refers to a family. Being “divided against itself” represents its people fighting each other. Alternate translation: “it ruins a city or a family when the people fight each other” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1182 | MAT | 12 | 26 | gm6j | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to respond to the Pharisees’ accusation that he healed the man by the power of Satan. | ||
1183 | MAT | 12 | 26 | i42r | figs-metonymy | καὶ εἰ ὁ Σατανᾶς τὸν Σατανᾶν ἐκβάλλει | 1 | If Satan drives out Satan | The second use of Satan refers to the demons that serve Satan. Alternate translation: “If Satan works against his own demons” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1184 | MAT | 12 | 26 | ah7t | figs-rquestion | πῶς οὖν σταθήσεται ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ? | 1 | How then will his kingdom stand? | Jesus uses this question to show the Pharisees that what they were saying was illogical. Alternate translation: “If Satan were divided against himself, his kingdom would not be able to stand!” or “If Satan were to fight against his own demons, his kingdom would not last!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1185 | MAT | 12 | 27 | nvv9 | Βεελζεβοὺλ | 1 | Beelzebul | This name refers to the same person as “Satan” (verse 26). | |
1186 | MAT | 12 | 27 | gee9 | figs-rquestion | οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν ἐν τίνι ἐκβάλλουσιν? | 1 | by whom do your sons drive them out? | Jesus uses another question to challenge the Pharisees. Alternate translation: “then you must say your followers also drive out demons by the power of Beelzebul. But, you know this is not true.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1187 | MAT | 12 | 27 | x9je | figs-metaphor | οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν | 1 | your sons | Jesus was speaking to the Pharisees. The phrase “your sons” refers to their followers. This was a common way of referring to those who follow teachers or leaders. Alternate translation: “your followers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1188 | MAT | 12 | 27 | jja2 | διὰ τοῦτο, αὐτοὶ κριταὶ ἔσονται ὑμῶν | 1 | For this reason they will be your judges | “Because your followers cast out demons by the power of God, they prove that you are wrong about me.” | |
1189 | MAT | 12 | 28 | f3n7 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to respond to the Pharisees. | ||
1190 | MAT | 12 | 28 | zb4d | εἰ δὲ…ἐγὼ | 1 | But if I | Here “if” does not mean Jesus is questioning how he drives out demons. Here Jesus uses the word to introduce a true statement. Alternate translation: “But because I” | |
1191 | MAT | 12 | 28 | r5dg | figs-metonymy | ἄρα ἔφθασεν ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | then the kingdom of God has come upon you | “then the kingdom of God has arrived among you.” Here “kingdom” refers to God’s rule as king. Alternate translation: “this means God is establishing his rule among you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1192 | MAT | 12 | 28 | f1wj | figs-you | ἔφθασεν ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς | 1 | come upon you | Here “you” is plural and refers to the people of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1193 | MAT | 12 | 29 | t4vu | figs-parables | πῶς δύναταί τις εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν…τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ διαρπάσει. | 1 | how can anyone enter into the house…he will steal his belongings from his house | Jesus uses a parable to continue his response to the Pharisees. Jesus means he can drive out demons because he is more powerful than Satan. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) |
1194 | MAT | 12 | 29 | w54c | figs-rquestion | πῶς δύναταί τις εἰσελθεῖν…ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον δήσῃ τὸν ἰσχυρόν? | 1 | how can anyone enter…without tying up the strong man first? | Jesus uses a question to teach the Pharisees and the crowd. Alternate translation: “No one can enter…without tying up the strong man first.” or “If a person wants to enter…he must first tie up the strong man.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1195 | MAT | 12 | 29 | jb6x | ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον δήσῃ τὸν ἰσχυρόν? | 1 | without tying up the strong man first | “without taking control of the strong man first” | |
1196 | MAT | 12 | 29 | u6vu | τότε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ διαρπάσει | 1 | Then he will steal his belongings | “The he can steal” or “Then he will be able to steal” | |
1197 | MAT | 12 | 30 | ivp9 | ὁ μὴ ὢν μετ’ ἐμοῦ | 1 | The one who is not with me | “who does not support me” or “who does not work with me” | |
1198 | MAT | 12 | 30 | gyk8 | κατ’ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν | 1 | is against me | “opposes me” or “works against me” | |
1199 | MAT | 12 | 30 | ek1h | figs-metaphor | ὁ μὴ συνάγων μετ’ ἐμοῦ σκορπίζει | 1 | the one who does not gather with me scatters | Jesus is using a metaphor that refers to a person either gathering the flock of sheep to a shepherd or making them scatter away from the shepherd. Jesus means that a person is either helping to make people become disciples of Jesus or he is making people reject Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1200 | MAT | 12 | 31 | qwg4 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to respond to the Pharisees. | ||
1201 | MAT | 12 | 31 | iy8l | λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1202 | MAT | 12 | 31 | q5hk | figs-you | λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | Here “you” is plural. Jesus is speaking directly to the Pharisees, but he is also teaching the crowd. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1203 | MAT | 12 | 31 | hy38 | figs-activepassive | πᾶσα ἁμαρτία καὶ βλασφημία ἀφεθήσεται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις | 1 | every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will forgive every sin that people commit and every evil thing they say” or “God will forgive every person who sins or says evil things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1204 | MAT | 12 | 31 | ezx8 | figs-activepassive | ἡ…τοῦ Πνεύματος, βλασφημία οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται | 1 | the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will not forgive the person who speaks evil things about the Holy Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1205 | MAT | 12 | 32 | gwx2 | figs-metonymy | καὶ ὃς ἐὰν εἴπῃ λόγον κατὰ τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | Whoever speaks a word against the Son of Man | Here “word” refers to what someone says. Alternate translation: “If a person says anything bad about the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1206 | MAT | 12 | 32 | h79z | figs-123person | τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1207 | MAT | 12 | 32 | z3ma | figs-activepassive | ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ | 1 | that will be forgiven him | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will forgive a person for that” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1208 | MAT | 12 | 32 | hfs4 | οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ | 1 | that will not be forgiven him | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will not forgive that person” | |
1209 | MAT | 12 | 32 | lw5j | figs-metonymy | οὔτε ἐν τούτῳ τῷ αἰῶνι οὔτε ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι | 1 | neither in this age, nor in the one that is coming | Here “this world” and “that which is to come” refer to the present life and the next life. Alternate translation: “in this life or in the next life” or “now or ever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1210 | MAT | 12 | 33 | d73d | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to respond to the Pharisees. | ||
1211 | MAT | 12 | 33 | bi8z | ἢ ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον καλὸν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ καλόν, ἢ ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον σαπρὸν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ σαπρόν | 1 | Either make a tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree bad and its fruit bad | Possible meanings are 1) “If you make a tree good, its fruit will be good, and if you make the tree bad, its fruit will be bad” or 2) “If you consider a tree to be good, it will be because its fruit is good, and if you consider it tree to be bad, it will be because its fruit is bad.” This was a proverb. People were to apply its truth to how they can know whether a person is good or bad. | |
1212 | MAT | 12 | 33 | kl16 | καλὸν…σαπρὸν | 1 | good…bad | “healthy…diseased” | |
1213 | MAT | 12 | 33 | kz12 | figs-activepassive | ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ καρποῦ, τὸ δένδρον γινώσκεται | 1 | for the tree is recognized by its fruit | “Fruit” here is a metaphor for what a person does. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people know whether a tree is good or bad by looking at its fruit” or “people know whether a person is good or bad by looking at the results of that person’s activities” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1214 | MAT | 12 | 34 | r1uv | figs-metaphor | γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν | 1 | You offspring of vipers | Here “offspring” means “having the characteristic of.” Vipers are poisonous snakes that are dangerous and represent evil. See how you translated a similar phrase in Matthew 3:7. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1215 | MAT | 12 | 34 | pl4g | figs-you | γεννήματα…λαλεῖν…ὄντες | 1 | You offspring…you say…you are | These are plural and refer to the Pharisees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1216 | MAT | 12 | 34 | e7x3 | figs-rquestion | πῶς δύνασθε ἀγαθὰ λαλεῖν | 1 | how can you say good things? | Jesus uses a question to rebuke the Pharisees. Alternate translation: “you cannot say good things.” or “you can only say evil things.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1217 | MAT | 12 | 34 | e9bg | figs-metonymy | ἐκ…τοῦ περισσεύματος τῆς καρδίας, τὸ στόμα λαλεῖ | 1 | out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaks | Here “heart” is a metonym for the thoughts in a person’s mind. Here “mouth” is a synecdoche that represents a person as a whole. Alternate translation: “what a person says with his mouth reveals what is in his mind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
1218 | MAT | 12 | 35 | r3uw | figs-metaphor | ὁ ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θησαυροῦ ἐκβάλλει ἀγαθά; καὶ ὁ πονηρὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ θησαυροῦ ἐκβάλλει πονηρά | 1 | The good man from the good treasure of his heart produces good things, and the evil man from the evil treasure of his heart produces evil things | Jesus speaks about the “heart” as if it were a container that a person fills with good or evil things. This is a metaphor that means what a person says reveals what the person is truly like. If you want to keep this imagery, see the UST. You can also translate the literal meaning. Alternate translation: “A man who is truly good will speak good things, and the man who is truly evil will speak evil things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1219 | MAT | 12 | 36 | jvg6 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus concludes his response to the Pharisees’ accusation that he healed the man by the power of Satan. | ||
1220 | MAT | 12 | 36 | era6 | λέγω…ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1221 | MAT | 12 | 36 | t2pj | οἱ ἄνθρωποι, ἀποδώσουσιν περὶ | 1 | people will give an account of | “God will ask people about” or “people will have to explain to God” | |
1222 | MAT | 12 | 36 | f1wh | figs-metonymy | πᾶν ῥῆμα ἀργὸν ὃ λαλήσουσιν | 1 | every idle word they will speak | Here “word” refers to something that someone says. Alternate translation: “every harmful thing they will have said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1223 | MAT | 12 | 37 | qw5e | figs-activepassive | δικαιωθήσῃ…καταδικασθήσῃ | 1 | you will be justified…you will be condemned | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will justify you…God will condemn you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1224 | MAT | 12 | 38 | x4le | 0 | General Information: | In verse 39, Jesus begins to rebuke the scribes and Pharisees. | ||
1225 | MAT | 12 | 38 | mec3 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | The dialogue in these verses happens immediately after Jesus responded to the Pharisees’ accusation that he healed a man by the power of Satan. | ||
1226 | MAT | 12 | 38 | aiu6 | θέλομεν | 1 | we wish | “we want” | |
1227 | MAT | 12 | 38 | ikg2 | figs-explicit | ἀπὸ σοῦ σημεῖον ἰδεῖν | 1 | to see a sign from you | You can make explicit why they want to see a sign. Alternate translation: “to see a sign from you that proves what you say is true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1228 | MAT | 12 | 39 | d8b9 | figs-123person | γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ…δοθήσεται αὐτῇ | 1 | An evil and adulterous generation seeks for a sign…given to it | Jesus is speaking to his present generation. Alternate translation: “You are an evil and adulterous generation who demands signs from me…given to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1229 | MAT | 12 | 39 | a5di | figs-metaphor | γενεὰ…μοιχαλὶς | 1 | adulterous generation | Here “adulterous” is a metaphor for people who are not faithful to God. Alternate translation: “unfaithful generation” or “godless generation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1230 | MAT | 12 | 39 | c6hy | figs-activepassive | σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ | 1 | no sign will be given to it | Jesus would not give them a sign because, though he had already performed many miracles, they refused to believe him. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I will not give it a sign” or “God will not give you a sign” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1231 | MAT | 12 | 39 | j21p | εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | except the sign of Jonah the prophet | “except the same sign God gave to Jonah the prophet” | |
1232 | MAT | 12 | 40 | vh9i | figs-merism | τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύκτας | 1 | three days and three nights | Here “day” and “night” mean complete 24-hour periods. Alternate translation: “three complete days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) |
1233 | MAT | 12 | 40 | iuv8 | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1234 | MAT | 12 | 40 | gg65 | figs-idiom | ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τῆς γῆς | 1 | in the heart of the earth | This means inside a physical grave. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1235 | MAT | 12 | 41 | k3q6 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to rebuke the scribes and Pharisees. | ||
1236 | MAT | 12 | 41 | gnh1 | ἄνδρες Νινευεῖται | 1 | The men of Nineveh | “The citizens of Nineveh” | |
1237 | MAT | 12 | 41 | b94i | ἐν τῇ κρίσει | 1 | at the judgment | “on judgment day” or “when God judges people” | |
1238 | MAT | 12 | 41 | x8gm | τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης | 1 | this generation | This refers to the people living during the time Jesus was preaching. | |
1239 | MAT | 12 | 41 | duz2 | figs-metonymy | καὶ κατακρινοῦσιν αὐτήν | 1 | and will condemn it | Possible meanings are 1) “condemn” here represents accusing. Alternate translation: “and will accuse this generation of people” or 2) God will condemn this generation of people because they did not repent as the people of Nineveh had. Alternate translation: “and God will condemn this generation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1240 | MAT | 12 | 41 | qg29 | καὶ ἰδοὺ | 1 | and see | “and look.” This emphasizes what Jesus says next. | |
1241 | MAT | 12 | 41 | dbs3 | πλεῖον | 1 | someone greater | “someone more important” | |
1242 | MAT | 12 | 41 | zb6a | figs-123person | πλεῖον | 1 | someone greater | Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1243 | MAT | 12 | 41 | a5p8 | figs-explicit | Ἰωνᾶ ὧδε | 1 | than Jonah is here | You can make explicit the implicit meaning of Jesus’ statement. Alternate translation: “than Jonah is here, yet you still have not repented, which is why God will condemn you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1244 | MAT | 12 | 42 | q8tb | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to rebuke the scribes and Pharisees. | ||
1245 | MAT | 12 | 42 | zwv7 | translate-names | βασίλισσα νότου | 1 | Queen of the South | This refers to the Queen of Sheba. Sheba is a land south of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
1246 | MAT | 12 | 42 | kku7 | ἐγερθήσεται ἐν τῇ κρίσει | 1 | will rise up at the judgment | “will stand up at the judgment” | |
1247 | MAT | 12 | 42 | z46e | ἐν τῇ κρίσει | 1 | at the judgment | “on judgment day” or “when God judges people.” See how you translated this in Matthew 12:41. | |
1248 | MAT | 12 | 42 | zc72 | τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης | 1 | this generation | This refers to the people living during the time Jesus was preaching. | |
1249 | MAT | 12 | 42 | k4ls | figs-metonymy | καὶ κατακρινεῖ αὐτήν | 1 | and condemn them | See how you translated a similar statement in Matthew 12:41. Possible meanings are 1) “condemn” here represents accusing. Alternate translation: “and will accuse this generation of people” or 2) God will condemn this generation of people because they did not listen to wisdom as the Queen of the South had. Alternate translation: “and God will condemn this generation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1250 | MAT | 12 | 42 | q8q8 | figs-idiom | ἦλθεν ἐκ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς | 1 | She came from the ends of the earth | Here “ends of the earth” is an idiom that means “far away.” Alternate translation: “She came from very far away” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1251 | MAT | 12 | 42 | t521 | writing-connectingwords | ἦλθεν ἐκ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς ἀκοῦσαι τὴν σοφίαν Σολομῶνος | 1 | She came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon | This statement explains why the Queen of the South will condemn the people of Jesus’ generation. Alternate translation: “For she came” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-connectingwords]]) |
1252 | MAT | 12 | 42 | n99z | καὶ ἰδοὺ | 1 | and see | “and look.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1253 | MAT | 12 | 42 | aj1x | πλεῖον | 1 | someone greater | “someone more important” | |
1254 | MAT | 12 | 42 | uf5k | figs-123person | πλεῖον | 1 | someone greater | Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1255 | MAT | 12 | 42 | yra5 | figs-explicit | Σολομῶνος ὧδε | 1 | than Solomon is here | You can make explicit the implicit meaning of Jesus’ statement. Alternate translation: “than Solomon is here, yet you do not listen. That is why God will condemn you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1256 | MAT | 12 | 43 | ve5x | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to rebuke the scribes and Pharisees. He begins to tell a parable. | ||
1257 | MAT | 12 | 43 | f5jr | ἀνύδρων τόπων | 1 | waterless places | “dry places” or “places where no people live” | |
1258 | MAT | 12 | 43 | x2ur | οὐχ εὑρίσκει | 1 | does not find it | Here “it” refers to rest. | |
1259 | MAT | 12 | 44 | gey7 | τότε λέγει, εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου ἐπιστρέψω ὅθεν ἐξῆλθον. | 1 | Then it says, ‘I will return to my house from which I came.’ | This can be translated as a statement rather than a quotation. Alternate translation: “So, the unclean spirit decides to return to the house from which it came” | |
1260 | MAT | 12 | 44 | ty9b | figs-metaphor | εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου…ὅθεν ἐξῆλθον | 1 | to my house from which I came | This is a metaphor for the person in whom the unclean spirit was living. Alternate translation: “to the place I left” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1261 | MAT | 12 | 44 | cd4f | figs-activepassive | εὑρίσκει σχολάζοντα σεσαρωμένον καὶ κεκοσμημένον | 1 | it finds it empty and swept out and put in order | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the unclean spirit finds that someone has swept the house clean and has put everything in the house where it belongs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1262 | MAT | 12 | 44 | s6jf | figs-metaphor | σχολάζοντα σεσαρωμένον καὶ κεκοσμημένον | 1 | empty and swept out and put in order | Again, “house” is a metaphor for the person in whom the unclean spirit was living. Here, “swept out and put in order” suggests that no one is living in the house. Jesus means when an unclean spirit leaves a person, the person must invite the Holy Spirit to live in him or else the demon will come back. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1263 | MAT | 12 | 45 | nh6q | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus finishes the parable that he began with the words “When an unclean spirit” in verse 43. | ||
1264 | MAT | 12 | 45 | bhb4 | figs-parables | τότε πορεύεται…καὶ τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ πονηρᾷ | 1 | Then it goes…with this evil generation also | Jesus tells a parable to warn the people of the danger of not believing him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) |
1265 | MAT | 12 | 45 | jw1h | οὕτως ἔσται καὶ τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ πονηρᾷ | 1 | It will be just like that with this evil generation also | This means that if the people of Jesus’ generation do not believe him and become his disciples, they will be in a worse situation than they were before he came. | |
1266 | MAT | 12 | 46 | qj8w | 0 | General Information: | The arrival of Jesus’ mother and brothers becomes an opportunity for him to describe his spiritual family. | ||
1267 | MAT | 12 | 46 | ahx7 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | The word “behold” alerts us to a new people in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
1268 | MAT | 12 | 46 | mh5f | ἡ μήτηρ | 1 | his mother | This is Mary, Jesus’ human mother. | |
1269 | MAT | 12 | 46 | dq8m | οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ | 1 | his brothers | These are probably other children born to Mary, but it is possible that the word “brothers” here refers to Jesus’ cousins. | |
1270 | MAT | 12 | 46 | z97j | ζητοῦντες…λαλῆσαι | 1 | seeking to speak | “wanting to speak” | |
1271 | MAT | 12 | 47 | qd32 | figs-quotations | εἶπεν δέ τις αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ, ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου ἔξω ἑστήκασιν ζητοῦντές σοι λαλῆσαι. | 1 | Someone said to him, “Look, your mother and your brothers stand outside, seeking to speak to you.” | This can be translated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “Someone told Jesus that his mother and brothers were outside and wanted to speak to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
1272 | MAT | 12 | 48 | q1cd | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This is the end of the part of the story that began in Matthew 12:1, where Matthew tells of growing opposition to Jesus’ ministry. | ||
1273 | MAT | 12 | 48 | jm1y | figs-ellipsis | τῷ λέγοντι αὐτῷ | 1 | the one who told him | The details of the message the person told Jesus are understood and not repeated here. Alternate translation: “who told Jesus that his mother and brothers wanted to speak to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
1274 | MAT | 12 | 48 | e535 | figs-rquestion | τίς ἐστιν ἡ μήτηρ μου καὶ τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ ἀδελφοί μου? | 1 | Who is my mother and who are my brothers? | Jesus uses these questions to teach the people. Alternate translation: “I will tell you who are really my mother and brothers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1275 | MAT | 12 | 49 | gk62 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | See | “Look” or “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you” | |
1276 | MAT | 12 | 49 | rxe8 | figs-metaphor | ἡ μήτηρ μου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου | 1 | here are my mother and my brothers | This is a metaphor that means Jesus’ disciples belong to Jesus’ spiritual family. This is more important than belonging to his physical family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1277 | MAT | 12 | 50 | e25c | ὅστις…ἂν ποιήσῃ | 1 | whoever does | “anyone who does” | |
1278 | MAT | 12 | 50 | mq9r | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρός | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1279 | MAT | 12 | 50 | gn31 | figs-metaphor | αὐτός μου ἀδελφὸς, καὶ ἀδελφὴ, καὶ μήτηρ ἐστίν | 1 | that person is my brother, and sister, and mother | This is a metaphor meaning that those who obey God belong to Jesus’ spiritual family. This is more important than belonging to his physical family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1280 | MAT | 13 | intro | s3lu | 0 | Matthew 13 General NotesStructure and formattingSome translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 13:14-15, which are words from the Old Testament. This chapter begins a new section. It contains some of Jesus’ parables about the kingdom of heaven. Important figures of speech in this chapterMetonymyJesus often says the word “heaven” when he wants his hearers to think of God, who lives in heaven (Matthew 13:11). Implicit informationSpeakers usually do not say things that they think their hearers already understand. When Matthew wrote that Jesus “sat beside the sea” (Matthew 13:1), he probably expected his hearers to know that Jesus was about to teach the people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) MetaphorSpeakers often use words for things that can be touched to speak of things that cannot be touched. Jesus spoke of a bird eating a seed to describe how Satan kept people from understanding Jesus’ message (Matthew 13:19). Other possible translation difficulties in this chapterPassive voiceMany sentences in this chapter tell that a person had something happen to him without saying who caused that something to happen. For example, “they were scorched” (Matthew 13:6). You may have to translate the sentence so that it tells the reader who performed the action. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) ParablesThe parables were short stories that Jesus told so that people would easily understand the lesson he was trying to teach them. He also told the stories so that those who did not want to believe in him would not understand the truth (Matthew 13:11-13). | |||
1281 | MAT | 13 | 1 | r4xv | 0 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story where Jesus begins to teach the crowds, using parables, about the kingdom of heaven. | ||
1282 | MAT | 13 | 1 | vx5y | ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ | 1 | On that day | These events happened on the same day as those in the previous chapter. | |
1283 | MAT | 13 | 1 | cy1t | ἐξελθὼν…τῆς οἰκίας | 1 | went out of the house | It is not mentioned at whose house Jesus was staying. | |
1284 | MAT | 13 | 1 | zjb3 | figs-explicit | ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν | 1 | sat beside the sea | It is implied that he sat down to teach the people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1285 | MAT | 13 | 2 | d16z | figs-explicit | ὥστε αὐτὸν εἰς πλοῖον ἐμβάντα | 1 | so he got into a boat | It is implied that Jesus got into a boat because it would make it easier to teach the people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1286 | MAT | 13 | 2 | jge7 | translate-unknown | πλοῖον | 1 | a boat | This was probably an open, wooden fishing boat with a sail. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
1287 | MAT | 13 | 3 | e99p | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about a person who sows seeds. | ||
1288 | MAT | 13 | 3 | f5mv | καὶ ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς πολλὰ ἐν παραβολαῖς | 1 | Then he spoke many things to them in parables | “Jesus told them many things in parables” | |
1289 | MAT | 13 | 3 | w5p3 | αὐτοῖς | 1 | to them | “to the people in the crowd” | |
1290 | MAT | 13 | 3 | m97r | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | “Look” or “Listen.” This word calls attention to what is to be said next. Alternate translation: “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you” | |
1291 | MAT | 13 | 3 | ur64 | ἐξῆλθεν ὁ σπείρων τοῦ σπείρειν | 1 | a farmer went out to sow seed | “a farmer went out to scatter seeds in a field” | |
1292 | MAT | 13 | 4 | c6g6 | καὶ ἐν τῷ σπείρειν αὐτὸν | 1 | As he sowed | “As the farmer scattered the seed” | |
1293 | MAT | 13 | 4 | v7r8 | παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν | 1 | beside the road | This refers to a “path” next to the field. The ground there would have been hard from people walking on it. | |
1294 | MAT | 13 | 4 | qr2d | κατέφαγεν αὐτά | 1 | devoured them | “ate all the seeds” | |
1295 | MAT | 13 | 5 | l2g6 | τὰ πετρώδη | 1 | the rocky ground | This is ground full of rocks with just a thin layer of soil on top of the rocks. | |
1296 | MAT | 13 | 5 | ql87 | καὶ εὐθέως ἐξανέτειλεν | 1 | Immediately they sprang up | “The seeds quickly sprouted and grew” | |
1297 | MAT | 13 | 6 | qq5x | figs-activepassive | ἐκαυματίσθη | 1 | they were scorched | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the sun scorched the plants, and they became too hot” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1298 | MAT | 13 | 6 | az8l | ἐξηράνθη | 1 | they withered away | “the plants became dry and died” | |
1299 | MAT | 13 | 7 | dnm8 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus finishes telling a parable about a person who sows seeds. | ||
1300 | MAT | 13 | 7 | ugc9 | ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὰς ἀκάνθας | 1 | fell among the thorn plants | “fell where plants with thorns grew” | |
1301 | MAT | 13 | 7 | vt8z | ἀπέπνιξαν αὐτά | 1 | choked them | “choked the new sprouts.” Use your word for the way weeds prevent other plants from growing well. | |
1302 | MAT | 13 | 8 | iwv2 | ἐδίδου καρπόν | 1 | produced a crop | “grew more seeds” or “gave fruit” | |
1303 | MAT | 13 | 8 | e91e | figs-ellipsis | ὃ μὲν ἑκατὸν, ὃ δὲ ἑξήκοντα, ὃ δὲ τριάκοντα | 1 | some one hundred times as much, some sixty, and some thirty | The words “seeds,” “produced,” and “crop” are understood from the previous phrase. These can be expressed clearly. Alternate translation: “some seeds produced one hundred times as much crop, some seeds produced sixty times as much crop, and some seeds produced thirty times as much crop” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
1304 | MAT | 13 | 8 | ph2p | translate-numbers | ἑκατὸν…ἑξήκοντα…τριάκοντα | 1 | one hundred…sixty…thirty | “100…60…30” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1305 | MAT | 13 | 9 | q2e2 | figs-metonymy | ὁ ἔχων ὦτα, ἀκουέτω | 1 | He who has ears, let him hear | Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase “has ears” here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated a similar phrase in Matthew 11:15. Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1306 | MAT | 13 | 9 | gkv1 | figs-123person | ὁ ἔχων ὦτα, ἀκουέτω | 1 | He who has ears, let him hear | Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated a similar phrase in Matthew 11:15. Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1307 | MAT | 13 | 10 | p8yc | 0 | General Information: | Jesus explains to his disciples why he teaches with parables. | ||
1308 | MAT | 13 | 11 | fc5n | figs-activepassive | ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυστήρια τῆς Βασιλείας τῶν Οὐρανῶν, ἐκείνοις δὲ οὐ δέδοται | 1 | To you has been given to understand the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it has not been given | This can be translated with the active form and with implied information expressed clearly. Alternate translation: “God has given you the privilege of understanding mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but God has not given it to these people” or “God has made you able to understand mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but he has not enabled these people to understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1309 | MAT | 13 | 11 | rcd3 | figs-you | ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι | 1 | To you has been given to understand | The word “You” is plural here and refers to the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1310 | MAT | 13 | 11 | ah6u | figs-metonymy | τὰ μυστήρια τῆς Βασιλείας τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven | Here “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule. The phrase “kingdom of heaven” occurs only in the book of Matthew. If possible, try to keep it in your translation. Alternate translation: “the secrets about our God in heaven and his rule” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1311 | MAT | 13 | 12 | j3rl | ὅστις…ἔχει | 1 | whoever has | “whoever has understanding” or “whoever receives what I teach” | |
1312 | MAT | 13 | 12 | v61y | figs-activepassive | δοθήσεται | 1 | will be given more | This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will give him more understanding” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1313 | MAT | 13 | 12 | xsr5 | ὅστις…οὐκ ἔχει | 1 | whoever does not have | “whoever does not have understanding” or “whoever does not receive what I teach” | |
1314 | MAT | 13 | 12 | bl5s | figs-activepassive | καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ | 1 | even what he has will be taken away from him | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will take away even what he has” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1315 | MAT | 13 | 13 | wc3u | 0 | General Information: | In verse 14, Jesus quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that the people’s failure to understand Jesus’ teaching is a fulfillment of prophecy. | ||
1316 | MAT | 13 | 13 | hm4t | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to explain to his disciples why he teaches in parables. | ||
1317 | MAT | 13 | 13 | v6pb | αὐτοῖς…βλέπουσιν | 1 | to them…they see | All occurrences of “them” and “they” refer to the people in the crowd. | |
1318 | MAT | 13 | 13 | uk7j | figs-parallelism | 1 | Though they are seeing, they do not see; and though they are hearing, they do not hear, or understand. | Jesus uses this parallelism to tell and emphasize to the disciples that the crowd refuses to understand God’s truth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) | |
1319 | MAT | 13 | 13 | ae8k | βλέποντες | 1 | Though they are seeing | Possible meanings are 1) this refers to them seeing what Jesus does. Alternate translation: “Though they see what I do” or 2) this refers to their ability to see. Alternate translation: “Though they are able to see” | |
1320 | MAT | 13 | 13 | nbi3 | figs-metaphor | οὐ βλέπουσιν | 1 | they do not see | Here “see” represents understanding. Alternate translation: “they do not understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1321 | MAT | 13 | 13 | j4bg | ἀκούοντες | 1 | though they are hearing | Possible meanings are 1) this refers to them hearing what Jesus teaches. Alternate translation: “Though they hear what I say” or 2) this refers to their ability to hear. Alternate translation: “Though they are able to hear” | |
1322 | MAT | 13 | 13 | gq65 | figs-metaphor | οὐκ ἀκούουσιν | 1 | they do not hear | Here “hear” represents listening well. Alternate translation: “they do not listen well” or “they do not pay attention” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1323 | MAT | 13 | 14 | jz9n | καὶ ἀναπληροῦται αὐτοῖς ἡ προφητεία Ἠσαΐου ἡ λέγουσα | 1 | To them the prophecy of Isaiah is fulfilled, that which says | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “They are fulfilling what God said long ago through the prophet Isaiah” | |
1324 | MAT | 13 | 14 | z2es | figs-parallelism | ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε; καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε | 1 | You will indeed hear, but you will certainly not understand; you will indeed see, but you will certainly not perceive. | This begins a quote from the prophet Isaiah about the unbelieving people of Isaiah’s day. Jesus uses this quote to describe the very crowd that was listening to him. These statements are again parallel and emphasize that the people refused to understand God’s truth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
1325 | MAT | 13 | 14 | a1im | figs-explicit | ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε | 1 | You will indeed hear, but you will certainly not understand | “You will hear things, but you will not understand them.” You can make explicit what the people will hear. Alternate translation: “You will hear what God says through the prophets, but you will not understand its true meaning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1326 | MAT | 13 | 14 | emu1 | figs-explicit | βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε | 1 | you will indeed see, but you will certainly not perceive | You can make explicit what the people will see. Alternate translation: “you will see what God does through the prophets, but you will not understand it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1327 | MAT | 13 | 15 | e8r5 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus finishes quoting the prophet Isaiah. | ||
1328 | MAT | 13 | 15 | lu8u | figs-metaphor | ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου…ἰάσομαι αὐτούς | 1 | For this people’s heart has become dull…I would heal them | In 13:15 God describes the people of Israel as if they have physical diseases that cause them to be unable to learn, to see, and to hear. God wants them to come to him so he will heal them. This is all a metaphor describing the people’s spiritual condition. It means the people are stubborn and refuse to receive and understand God’s truth. If they would, then they would repent and God would forgive them and welcome them back as his people. If the meaning is clear, keep the metaphor in your translation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1329 | MAT | 13 | 15 | fy7m | figs-metonymy | ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου | 1 | this people’s heart has become dull | Here “heart” refers to the mind. Alternate translation: “these people’s minds are slow to learn” or “these people can no longer learn” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1330 | MAT | 13 | 15 | q87m | figs-metonymy | τοῖς ὠσὶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν | 1 | they are hard of hearing | They are not physically deaf. Here “hard of hearing” means they refuse to listen and learn God’s truth. Alternate translation: “they refuse to use their ears to listen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1331 | MAT | 13 | 15 | y7t7 | figs-metonymy | τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν | 1 | they have closed their eyes | They have not literally closed their eyes. This means they refuse to understand. Alternate translation: “they refuse to use their eyes to see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1332 | MAT | 13 | 15 | fl93 | μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν, καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν | 1 | so they should not see with their eyes, or hear with their ears, or understand with their hearts, so they would turn again | “so that they are not able to see with their eyes, hear with their ears, or understand with their heart, and as a result turn again” | |
1333 | MAT | 13 | 15 | sr25 | figs-metonymy | τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν | 1 | understand with their hearts | The word “hearts” here is a metonym for people’s innermost being. You may need to use the word in your language for the source of people’s thinking and feelings. AT: “understand with their minds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1334 | MAT | 13 | 15 | ps56 | ἐπιστρέψωσιν | 1 | they would turn again | “turn back to me” or “repent” | |
1335 | MAT | 13 | 15 | q1h9 | figs-metaphor | ἰάσομαι αὐτούς | 1 | I would heal them | “have me heal them.” This means God would heal them spiritually by forgiving their sins and receiving them again as his people. Alternate translation: “have me receive them again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1336 | MAT | 13 | 16 | dc9t | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus finishes explaining to his disciples why he teaches with parables. | ||
1337 | MAT | 13 | 16 | yhe4 | figs-parallelism | ὑμῶν δὲ μακάριοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ὅτι βλέπουσιν, καὶ τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν ὅτι ἀκούουσιν | 1 | But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear | Both of these statements mean the same thing. Jesus is emphasizing that they have pleased God because they have believed what Jesus has said and done. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
1338 | MAT | 13 | 16 | glp8 | figs-synecdoche | ὑμῶν δὲ μακάριοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ὅτι βλέπουσιν | 1 | But blessed are your eyes, for they see | Here “eyes” refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “You are blessed because your eyes are able to see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
1339 | MAT | 13 | 16 | rlt3 | figs-you | ὑμῶν…ὑμῶν | 1 | your…your | All occurrences of these words are plural and refer to the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1340 | MAT | 13 | 16 | jp32 | figs-synecdoche | τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν ὅτι ἀκούουσιν | 1 | your ears, for they hear | Here “ears” refer to the whole person. You can also make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: “you are blessed because your ears are able to hear” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
1341 | MAT | 13 | 17 | mg58 | ἀμὴν, γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | For truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1342 | MAT | 13 | 17 | bsj7 | figs-you | ὑμῖν | 1 | you | All occurrences of this word are plural and refer to the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1343 | MAT | 13 | 17 | e6ci | figs-explicit | ἃ βλέπετε | 1 | the things that you see | You can make explicit what they have seen. Alternate translation: “the things you have seen me do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1344 | MAT | 13 | 17 | q14w | figs-explicit | ἃ ἀκούετε | 1 | the things that you hear | You can make explicit what they have heard. Alternate translation: “the things you have heard me say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1345 | MAT | 13 | 18 | w35t | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here Jesus begins to explain to his disciples the parable about a person who sows seeds, which he began in Matthew 13:3. | ||
1346 | MAT | 13 | 19 | v2d7 | τὸν λόγον τῆς βασιλείας | 1 | the word of the kingdom | “the message about God’s rule as king” | |
1347 | MAT | 13 | 19 | a8nu | figs-metaphor | ἔρχεται ὁ πονηρὸς καὶ ἁρπάζει τὸ ἐσπαρμένον ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ | 1 | the evil one comes and snatches away what has been sown in his heart | Jesus speaks of Satan causing the person to forget what he has heard as if Satan were a bird snatching the seed from the ground. Alternate translation: “The evil one causes him to forget the message that he has heard just as a bird snatches away seed from the ground” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1348 | MAT | 13 | 19 | sb7u | figs-explicit | ὁ πονηρὸς | 1 | the evil one | This refers to Satan. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1349 | MAT | 13 | 19 | pt4d | ἁρπάζει | 1 | snatches away | Try to use a word that means to grab something away from someone who is the rightful owner. | |
1350 | MAT | 13 | 19 | r9u6 | figs-activepassive | τὸ ἐσπαρμένον ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ | 1 | what has been sown in his heart | This can be translated in active form: Alternate translation: “the message that God sowed in his heart” or “the message that he heard” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1351 | MAT | 13 | 19 | xi8f | figs-metonymy | ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ | 1 | in his heart | Here “heart” refers to the mind of the hearer. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1352 | MAT | 13 | 19 | wfd3 | οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν σπαρείς | 1 | This is the seed that was sown beside the road | “This is the meaning of the seed that was sown beside the road” or “The road where seed was sown represents this person” | |
1353 | MAT | 13 | 19 | xgz5 | παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν | 1 | beside the road | See how you translated this in Matthew 13:4. | |
1354 | MAT | 13 | 20 | q3fp | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to explain to his disciples the parable about a person who sows seeds. | ||
1355 | MAT | 13 | 20 | l5iv | figs-explicit | ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη σπαρείς | 1 | That which was sown on rocky ground | The phrase “what was sown” refers to seed that fell. Alternate translation: “The seed that fell on rocky ground” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1356 | MAT | 13 | 20 | w4f9 | ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη σπαρείς, οὗτός ἐστιν | 1 | That which was sown on rocky ground, this is | “The rocky ground where seed was sown represents” or “The rocky ground where seed fell represents” | |
1357 | MAT | 13 | 20 | e3hm | ὁ τὸν λόγον ἀκούων | 1 | the person who hears the word | In the parable, the seed represents the word. | |
1358 | MAT | 13 | 20 | cl6g | figs-metonymy | τὸν λόγον | 1 | the word | This represents God’s message. Alternate translation: “the message” or “God’s teaching” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1359 | MAT | 13 | 20 | z76f | figs-metaphor | μετὰ χαρᾶς λαμβάνων αὐτόν | 1 | receives it with joy | Believing the word is spoken of as receiving it. Alternate translation: “joyfully believes it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1360 | MAT | 13 | 21 | zg9q | figs-metaphor | οὐκ ἔχει δὲ ῥίζαν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, ἀλλὰ πρόσκαιρός ἐστιν | 1 | But he has no root in himself, so he only endures a short time | “Yet he has shallow roots and only lasts for a little while.” The root represents what makes a person continue to believe God’s message. Alternate translation: “But like a plant that does not grow deep roots, he only endures for a little while” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1361 | MAT | 13 | 21 | lim9 | figs-metaphor | εὐθὺς σκανδαλίζεται | 1 | he soon falls away | Here “falls away” means stops believing. Alternate translation: “immediately he falls away” or “he quickly stops believing the message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1362 | MAT | 13 | 22 | sis7 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to explain to his disciples the parable about a person who sows seeds. | ||
1363 | MAT | 13 | 22 | d4h5 | figs-explicit | ὁ…σπαρείς | 1 | That which was sown | This refers to seed that was sown or that fell. Alternate translation: “The seed that was sown” or “The seed that fell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1364 | MAT | 13 | 22 | rcj8 | ὁ δὲ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας σπαρείς | 1 | That which was sown among the thorn plants | “The ground with the thorn plants where seed was sown” | |
1365 | MAT | 13 | 22 | anm5 | οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ | 1 | this is the person | “this represents the person” | |
1366 | MAT | 13 | 22 | a3u1 | τὸν λόγον | 1 | the word | “the message” or “God’s teaching” | |
1367 | MAT | 13 | 22 | q2nh | figs-metaphor | ἡ μέριμνα τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου καὶ ἡ ἀπάτη τοῦ πλούτου συνπνίγει τὸν λόγον | 1 | the cares of this age and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word | Jesus speaks about the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches distracting a person from obeying God’s word as if they were weeds that could wind around a plant and keep it from growing. Alternate translation: “as weeds prevent good plants from growing, the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches keep this person from listening to God’s word” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1368 | MAT | 13 | 22 | xa8r | μέριμνα τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου | 1 | cares of this age | “the things in this world that people worry about” | |
1369 | MAT | 13 | 22 | wwf5 | figs-personification | ἡ ἀπάτη τοῦ πλούτου | 1 | the deceitfulness of riches | Jesus describes “riches” as if it were a person who could deceive someone. This means people think having more money will make them happy, but it will not. Alternate translation: “the love of money” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) |
1370 | MAT | 13 | 22 | gn6z | figs-metaphor | ἄκαρπος γίνεται | 1 | it becomes unfruitful | The person is spoken of as if he were a plant. Being unfruitful represents being unproductive. Alternate translation: “he becomes unproductive” or “he does not do what God wants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1371 | MAT | 13 | 23 | xw4b | ὁ…ἐπὶ τὴν καλὴν γῆν σπαρείς | 1 | That which was sown on the good soil | “The good soil where seeds were sown” | |
1372 | MAT | 13 | 23 | ptb8 | figs-metaphor | δὴ καρποφορεῖ καὶ ποιεῖ | 1 | He indeed bears fruit, some yielding | The person is spoken of as if he were a plant. Alternate translation: “Like a healthy plant that bears a crop of fruit, he is productive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1373 | MAT | 13 | 23 | wm3p | figs-ellipsis | ὃ μὲν ἑκατὸν, ὃ δὲ ἑξήκοντα, ὃ δὲ τριάκοντα | 1 | some yielding one hundred times as much as was planted, some sixty, and some thirty times as much | The phrase “as much as was planted” is understood following each of these numbers. See how you translated this in Matthew 13:8. Alternate translation: “Some people produce 100 times as much as was planted, some produce 60 times as much, and some produce 30 times as much” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1374 | MAT | 13 | 24 | l5yx | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about a field with both wheat and weeds growing in it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1375 | MAT | 13 | 24 | k8pu | figs-simile | ὡμοιώθη ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν, ἀνθρώπῳ | 1 | The kingdom of heaven is like a man | The translation should not equate the kingdom of heaven to a man, but rather the kingdom of heaven is like the situation described in the parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
1376 | MAT | 13 | 24 | f8j5 | figs-metonymy | ὡμοιώθη ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | The kingdom of heaven is like | Here “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase “kingdom of heaven” is used only in Matthew. If possible, use “heaven” in your translation. Alternate translation: “When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1377 | MAT | 13 | 24 | u21k | figs-explicit | καλὸν σπέρμα | 1 | good seed | “good food seeds” or “good grain seeds.” The audience probably thought that Jesus was talking about wheat. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1378 | MAT | 13 | 25 | zn8v | ἦλθεν αὐτοῦ ὁ ἐχθρὸς | 1 | his enemy came | “his enemy came to the field” | |
1379 | MAT | 13 | 25 | q4tv | ζιζάνια | 1 | weeds | These weeds look like food plants when they are young, but their grain is poison. Alternate translation: “bad seed” or “weed seeds” | |
1380 | MAT | 13 | 26 | lea1 | ὅτε δὲ ἐβλάστησεν ὁ χόρτος | 1 | When the blades sprouted | “When the wheat seeds sprouted” or “When the plants came up” | |
1381 | MAT | 13 | 26 | jgv9 | καρπὸν ἐποίησεν | 1 | produced a crop | “produced grain” or “produced the wheat crop” | |
1382 | MAT | 13 | 26 | tu4q | τότε ἐφάνη καὶ τὰ ζιζάνια | 1 | then the weeds appeared also | “then people could see there were weeds in the field also” | |
1383 | MAT | 13 | 27 | hz3q | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to tell a parable about a field with both wheat and weeds growing in it. | ||
1384 | MAT | 13 | 27 | h51x | τοῦ οἰκοδεσπότου | 1 | the landowner | This is the same person who sowed good seed in his field. | |
1385 | MAT | 13 | 27 | gr7d | figs-rquestion | οὐχὶ καλὸν σπέρμα ἔσπειρας ἐν τῷ σῷ ἀγρῷ? | 1 | did you not sow good seed in your field? | The servants used a question to emphasize their surprise. Alternate translation: “you sowed good seed in your field!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1386 | MAT | 13 | 27 | fb86 | figs-metonymy | οὐχὶ…ἔσπειρας | 1 | did you not sow | The landowner probably had his servants plant the seeds. Alternate translation: “did we not sow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1387 | MAT | 13 | 28 | r83z | ὁ δὲ ἔφη αὐτοῖς | 1 | He said to them | “The landowner said to the servants” | |
1388 | MAT | 13 | 28 | num8 | θέλεις οὖν ἀπελθόντες | 1 | So do you want us | The word “us” refers to the servants. | |
1389 | MAT | 13 | 29 | shs3 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus concludes the parable about a field with both wheat and weeds growing in it. | ||
1390 | MAT | 13 | 29 | c9jc | ὁ δέ φησιν | 1 | But he said | “The landowner said to his servants” | |
1391 | MAT | 13 | 30 | z36a | figs-quotations | ἐρῶ τοῖς θερισταῖς, συλλέξατε πρῶτον τὰ ζιζάνια καὶ δήσατε αὐτὰ εἰς δέσμας πρὸς τὸ κατακαῦσαι αὐτά; τὸν δὲ σῖτον συναγάγετε εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην μου. | 1 | I will say to the reapers, “First pull out the weeds and tie them in bundles to burn them, but gather the wheat into my barn.” | You can translate this as an indirect quote (AT): “I will tell the reapers to first gather up the weeds and tie them in bundles to burn them, and then gather the wheat into my barn” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
1392 | MAT | 13 | 30 | ll14 | τὴν ἀποθήκην | 1 | barn | a farm building that can be used for storing grain | |
1393 | MAT | 13 | 31 | tdf4 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about a very small seed that grows into a very big plant. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1394 | MAT | 13 | 31 | jw7u | figs-metonymy | ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | The kingdom of heaven is like | Here “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase “kingdom of heaven” is used only in Matthew. If possible, use “heaven” in your translation. See how you translated this in Matthew 13:24. Alternate translation: “When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1395 | MAT | 13 | 31 | qby8 | translate-unknown | κόκκῳ σινάπεως | 1 | mustard seed | a very small seed that grows into a large plant (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
1396 | MAT | 13 | 32 | gyi1 | figs-explicit | ὃ μικρότερον μέν ἐστιν πάντων τῶν σπερμάτω | 1 | It is indeed the smallest of all seeds | Mustard seeds were the smallest seeds known to the original hearers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1397 | MAT | 13 | 32 | x65d | ὅταν δὲ αὐξηθῇ | 1 | But when it has grown | “But when the plant has grown” | |
1398 | MAT | 13 | 32 | um9k | μεῖζον…ἐστὶν | 1 | it is greater than | “it is larger than” | |
1399 | MAT | 13 | 32 | g6v8 | γίνεται δένδρον | 1 | It becomes a tree | A mustard plant can grow about 2 to 4 meters tall. | |
1400 | MAT | 13 | 32 | c9te | τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ | 1 | birds of the air | “birds” | |
1401 | MAT | 13 | 33 | a1th | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about the effect that yeast has on flour. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1402 | MAT | 13 | 33 | z94k | figs-simile | ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν ζύμῃ | 1 | The kingdom of heaven is like yeast | The kingdom is not like the yeast, but the spread of the kingdom is like the spreading of the yeast. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
1403 | MAT | 13 | 33 | w8sb | figs-metonymy | ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | The kingdom of heaven is like | Here “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase “kingdom of heaven” is used only in Matthew. If possible, use “heaven” in your translation. See how you translated this in Matthew 13:24. Alternate translation: “When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1404 | MAT | 13 | 33 | r88g | translate-bvolume | ἀλεύρου σάτα τρία | 1 | three measures of flour | Say “a large amount of flour” or use a term that your culture uses for measuring large amounts of flour. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bvolume]]) |
1405 | MAT | 13 | 33 | c35r | figs-explicit | ἕως οὗ ἐζυμώθη ὅλον | 1 | until all the dough had risen | The implied information is that the yeast and the three measures of flour were made into dough for baking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1406 | MAT | 13 | 34 | f9gl | 0 | General Information: | Here the author quotes from the Psalms to show that Jesus’ teaching in parables fulfilled prophecy. | ||
1407 | MAT | 13 | 34 | nt7u | figs-parallelism | ταῦτα πάντα ἐλάλησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐν παραβολαῖς τοῖς ὄχλοις, καὶ χωρὶς παραβολῆς οὐδὲν ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς | 1 | All these things Jesus spoke to the crowds in parables; and he spoke nothing to them without a parable | Both sentences mean the same thing. They are combined to emphasize that Jesus taught the crowds only with parables. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
1408 | MAT | 13 | 34 | n54e | ταῦτα πάντα | 1 | All these things | This refers to what Jesus taught beginning at Matthew 13:1. | |
1409 | MAT | 13 | 34 | a5c7 | figs-doublenegatives | χωρὶς παραβολῆς οὐδὲν ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς | 1 | he spoke nothing to them without a parable | “he taught them nothing except by parables.” The double negative can be expressed in a positive way. Alternate translation: “everything he taught them he said in parables” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) |
1410 | MAT | 13 | 35 | ybq5 | figs-activepassive | πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος | 1 | what had been said through the prophet might come true, when he said | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what God told one of the prophets to write long ago might come true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1411 | MAT | 13 | 35 | p3tb | λέγοντος | 1 | when he said | “when the prophet said” | |
1412 | MAT | 13 | 35 | n1pa | figs-idiom | ἀνοίξω…τὸ στόμα μου | 1 | I will open my mouth | This is an idiom that means to speak. Alternate translation: “I will speak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1413 | MAT | 13 | 35 | yx6y | figs-activepassive | κεκρυμμένα | 1 | things that were hidden | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “things that God has kept hidden” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1414 | MAT | 13 | 35 | th8t | ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου | 1 | from the foundation of the world | “since the beginning of the world” or “since God created the world” | |
1415 | MAT | 13 | 36 | pq2h | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to the house where Jesus and his disciples were staying. Jesus begins to explain to them the parable of the field that had both wheat and weeds, which he told beginning in Matthew 13:24. | ||
1416 | MAT | 13 | 36 | x5w7 | ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν | 1 | went into the house | “went indoors” or “went into the house where he was staying” | |
1417 | MAT | 13 | 37 | aj8f | ὁ σπείρων τὸ καλὸν σπέρμα | 1 | He who sows the good seed | “The one who sows the good seed” or “The sower of the good seed” | |
1418 | MAT | 13 | 37 | xj4s | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is referring to himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1419 | MAT | 13 | 38 | h9iz | figs-idiom | οἱ υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας | 1 | the sons of the kingdom | The idiom “sons of” refers to those who belong to or to have the same character as someone or something. Alternate translation: “the people who belong to the kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1420 | MAT | 13 | 38 | eni3 | figs-metonymy | τῆς βασιλείας | 1 | of the kingdom | Here “kingdom” refers to God the king. Alternate translation: “of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1421 | MAT | 13 | 38 | edu7 | figs-idiom | οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ πονηροῦ | 1 | the sons of the evil one | The idiom “sons of” refers those who belong to or to have the same character as someone or something. Alternate translation: “the people who belong to the evil one” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1422 | MAT | 13 | 39 | sgx2 | ὁ…ἐχθρὸς, ὁ σπείρας αὐτά | 1 | the enemy who sowed them | “the enemy who sowed the weeds” | |
1423 | MAT | 13 | 40 | ei3v | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus finishes explaining to his disciples the parable of the field with both wheat and weeds. | ||
1424 | MAT | 13 | 40 | rn64 | figs-activepassive | ὥσπερ οὖν συλλέγεται τὰ ζιζάνια καὶ πυρὶ κατακαίεται | 1 | Therefore, as the weeds are gathered up and burned with fire | This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Therefore, as people gather up weeds and burn them in the fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1425 | MAT | 13 | 41 | fiy4 | figs-123person | ἀποστελεῖ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ | 1 | The Son of Man will send out his angels | Here Jesus is speaking of himself. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man, will send out my angels” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1426 | MAT | 13 | 41 | ptw9 | τοὺς ποιοῦντας τὴν ἀνομίαν | 1 | those who commit iniquity | “those who are lawless” or “evil people” | |
1427 | MAT | 13 | 42 | d9md | figs-metaphor | τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρός | 1 | the furnace of fire | This is a metaphor for the fires of hell. If the term “furnace” is not known, “oven” can be used. Alternate translation: “fiery furnace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1428 | MAT | 13 | 42 | zu3j | translate-symaction | ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων | 1 | weeping and grinding of teeth | “Grinding of teeth” here is a symbolic act, representing extreme sadness and suffering. See how you translated this in Matthew 8:12. Alternate translation: “weeping and showing that they are suffering very much” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
1429 | MAT | 13 | 43 | u6sm | figs-simile | ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ὁ ἥλιος | 1 | shine like the sun | If this simile is not understandable in your language, you can use: “be as easy to see as the sun.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
1430 | MAT | 13 | 43 | sea2 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρὸς | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1431 | MAT | 13 | 43 | zxh2 | figs-metonymy | ὁ ἔχων ὦτα, ἀκουέτω | 1 | He who has ears, let him hear | Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase “has ears” here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated a similar phrase in Matthew 11:15. Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1432 | MAT | 13 | 43 | sak5 | figs-123person | ὁ…ἀκουέτω | 1 | He who…let him | Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this in Matthew 11:15. Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1433 | MAT | 13 | 44 | n7nz | figs-simile | 0 | General Information: | In these two parables, Jesus uses two similes to teach his disciples what the kingdom of heaven is like. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | |
1434 | MAT | 13 | 44 | fjm1 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling two parables about people who sold their possessions to purchase something of great value. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1435 | MAT | 13 | 44 | e9cv | figs-metonymy | ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | The kingdom of heaven is like | Here “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase “kingdom of heaven” is used only in Matthew. If possible, use “heaven” in your translation. See how you translated this in Matthew 13:24. Alternate translation: “When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1436 | MAT | 13 | 44 | u9jq | figs-activepassive | ὁμοία ἐστὶν…θησαυρῷ κεκρυμμένῳ ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ | 1 | like a treasure hidden in a field | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “a treasure that someone had hidden in a field” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1437 | MAT | 13 | 44 | k9rh | θησαυρῷ | 1 | a treasure | a very valuable and precious thing or collection of things | |
1438 | MAT | 13 | 44 | hu7f | ἔκρυψεν | 1 | hid it | “covered it up” | |
1439 | MAT | 13 | 44 | jtv2 | figs-explicit | πωλεῖ πάντα ὅσα ἔχει, καὶ ἀγοράζει τὸν ἀγρὸν ἐκεῖνον | 1 | sells everything that he possesses, and buys that field | The implied information is that the person buys the field to take possession of the hidden treasure. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1440 | MAT | 13 | 45 | c633 | figs-simile | ὁμοία…ἀνθρώπῳ ἐμπόρῳ ζητοῦντι καλοὺς μαργαρίτας | 1 | like a man who is a merchant looking for valuable pearls | The implied information is that the man was looking for valuable pearls that he could buy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1441 | MAT | 13 | 45 | khy6 | ἀνθρώπῳ ἐμπόρῳ | 1 | a man who is a merchant | a trader or wholesale dealer who often obtains merchandise from distant places | |
1442 | MAT | 13 | 45 | b88q | translate-unknown | καλοὺς μαργαρίτας | 1 | valuable pearls | A “pearl” is a smooth, hard, shiny, white or light-colored bead formed inside mollusks in the sea and highly prized as a gem or to make into valuable jewelry. Alternate translation: “fine pearls” or “beautiful pearls” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
1443 | MAT | 13 | 47 | vw24 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about fishermen who use a large net to catch fish. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1444 | MAT | 13 | 47 | g79n | figs-simile | ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν σαγήνῃ | 1 | the kingdom of heaven is like a net | The kingdom is not like the net, but the kingdom draws all kinds of people like a net catches all kinds of fish. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
1445 | MAT | 13 | 47 | rjm4 | figs-metonymy | ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | the kingdom of heaven is like | Here “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase “kingdom of heaven” is used only in Matthew. If possible, use “heaven” in your translation. See how you translated this in Matthew 13:24. Alternate translation: “When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1446 | MAT | 13 | 47 | vrp4 | figs-activepassive | ὁμοία…σαγήνῃ βληθείσῃ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν | 1 | like a net that was cast into the sea | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “like a net that some fishermen cast into the sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1447 | MAT | 13 | 47 | kbz2 | βληθείσῃ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν | 1 | was cast into the sea | “was thrown into the sea” | |
1448 | MAT | 13 | 47 | t9v6 | ἐκ παντὸς γένους συναγαγούσῃ | 1 | gathered fish of every kind | “caught all kinds of fish” | |
1449 | MAT | 13 | 48 | kf47 | ἀναβιβάσαντες ἐπὶ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν | 1 | drew it up on the beach | “pulled the net up onto the beach” or “pulled the net ashore” | |
1450 | MAT | 13 | 48 | cnp7 | τὰ καλὰ | 1 | the good fish | “the good ones” | |
1451 | MAT | 13 | 48 | qi2z | τὰ…σαπρὰ | 1 | the worthless things | “the bad fish” or “the inedible fish” | |
1452 | MAT | 13 | 48 | aqu2 | ἔβαλον | 1 | threw away | “did not keep” | |
1453 | MAT | 13 | 49 | nql6 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus explains the parable about fishermen who use a large net to catch fish. | ||
1454 | MAT | 13 | 49 | q1ms | ἐξελεύσονται | 1 | will come | “will come out” or “will go out” or “will come from heaven” | |
1455 | MAT | 13 | 49 | ah2k | figs-nominaladj | τοὺς πονηροὺς ἐκ μέσου τῶν δικαίων | 1 | the wicked from among the righteous | These nominal adjectives can be stated as adjectives. Alternate translation: “the wicked people from the righteous people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
1456 | MAT | 13 | 50 | hwv1 | βαλοῦσιν αὐτοὺς | 1 | They will throw them | “The angels will throw the wicked people” | |
1457 | MAT | 13 | 50 | j8nf | figs-metaphor | τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρός | 1 | furnace of fire | This is a metaphor for the fires of hell. If the term “furnace” is not known, “oven” can be used. See how you translated this in Matthew 13:42. Alternate translation: “fiery furnace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1458 | MAT | 13 | 50 | mc8t | translate-symaction | ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων | 1 | weeping and grinding of teeth | “Grinding of teeth” here is a symbolic act, representing extreme sadness and suffering. See how you translated this in Matthew 8:12. Alternate translation: weeping and expressing their extreme suffering.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
1459 | MAT | 13 | 51 | d3wg | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about a person who manages a household. This is the end of the part of the story about Jesus teaching the crowds about the kingdom of heaven through using parables. | ||
1460 | MAT | 13 | 51 | p5ej | figs-quotations | συνήκατε ταῦτα πάντα? λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, ναί. | 1 | Have you understood all these things?” The disciples said to him, “Yes.” | If necessary, both direct quotations can be translated as indirect quotations. Alternate translation: “Jesus asked them if they had understood all this, and they said that they did understand.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
1461 | MAT | 13 | 52 | g4dd | figs-metonymy | μαθητευθεὶς τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | who has become a disciple to the kingdom of heaven | Here “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase “kingdom of heaven” is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep “heaven” in your translation. Alternate translation: “has learned the truth about our God in heaven, who is king” or “has submitted himself to God’s rule” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1462 | MAT | 13 | 52 | gr36 | figs-parables | ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδεσπότῃ, ὅστις ἐκβάλλει ἐκ τοῦ θησαυροῦ αὐτοῦ καινὰ καὶ παλαιά | 1 | is like a man who is the owner of a house, who draws out old and new things from his treasure | Jesus speaks another parable. He compares scribes, who know very well the scriptures that Moses and the prophets wrote, and who also now accept Jesus’ teachings, to a house owner who uses both old and new treasures. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) |
1463 | MAT | 13 | 52 | g59c | τοῦ θησαυροῦ αὐτοῦ | 1 | treasure | A treasure is a very valuable and precious thing or a collection of things. Here it may refer to the place where these things are stored, the “treasury” or “storeroom.” | |
1464 | MAT | 13 | 53 | jwv2 | καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε | 1 | Then it came about that when | This phrase shifts the story from Jesus’ teachings to what happened next. Alternate translation: “Then” or “After” | |
1465 | MAT | 13 | 54 | qnh9 | 0 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story that runs through Matthew 17:27, where Matthew tells of continued opposition to Jesus’ ministry and teaching about the kingdom of heaven. Here, the people of Jesus’ home town reject him. | ||
1466 | MAT | 13 | 54 | q3ml | figs-explicit | τὴν πατρίδα αὐτοῦ | 1 | his own region | “his hometown.” This refers to the town of Nazareth, where Jesus grew up. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1467 | MAT | 13 | 54 | j6vb | ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ αὐτῶν | 1 | in their synagogue | The pronoun “their” is referring to the people of the region. | |
1468 | MAT | 13 | 54 | it1f | ἐκπλήσσεσθαι αὐτοὺς | 1 | they were astonished | “they were amazed” | |
1469 | MAT | 13 | 54 | b3d2 | figs-explicit | πόθεν τούτῳ ἡ σοφία αὕτη καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις? | 1 | Where does this man get this wisdom and these miraculous powers? | The people believed that Jesus was just an ordinary man. They use this question to express their amazement that he was so wise and was able to do miracles. Alternate translation: “How can an ordinary man like this be so wise and do such great miracles?” or “It is strange that he is able to speak with such wisdom and do these miracles!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1470 | MAT | 13 | 55 | rk5e | figs-rquestion | οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τοῦ τέκτονος υἱός? οὐχ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ λέγεται Μαριὰμ, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, Ἰάκωβος, καὶ Ἰωσὴφ, καὶ Σίμων, καὶ Ἰούδας? | 1 | Is not this man the son of the carpenter? Is not his mother called Mary? Are not his brothers James, Joseph, Simon, and Judas? | The crowd uses these questions to express their belief that they know who Jesus is and that he is just an ordinary man. Alternate translation: “He is just the son of a carpenter. We know his mother Mary, and his brothers James, Joseph, Simon, and Judas.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1471 | MAT | 13 | 55 | rpj9 | ὁ τοῦ τέκτονος υἱός | 1 | the son of the carpenter | A carpenter is someone who makes things with wood or stone. If “carpenter” is not known, “builder” can be used. | |
1472 | MAT | 13 | 56 | m9pn | figs-rquestion | αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ οὐχὶ πᾶσαι πρὸς ἡμᾶς εἰσιν? | 1 | Are not all his sisters with us? | The crowd uses these questions to express their belief that they know who Jesus is and that he is just an ordinary man. Alternate translation: “And all his sisters are with us, too.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1473 | MAT | 13 | 56 | bnv1 | figs-rquestion | πόθεν οὖν τούτῳ ταῦτα πάντα? | 1 | Where did he get all these things? | The crowd uses this question to show their understanding that Jesus must have gotten his abilities from somewhere. They were probably expressing their doubt that he got his abilities from God. Alternate translation: “He must have gotten his ability to do these things from somewhere!” or “We do not know where he got these abilities!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1474 | MAT | 13 | 56 | pqf1 | ταῦτα πάντα | 1 | all these things | This refers to Jesus’ wisdom and ability to do miracles. | |
1475 | MAT | 13 | 57 | f5md | figs-activepassive | ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῷ | 1 | They were offended by him | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The people of Jesus’ hometown took offense at him” or “The people rejected Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1476 | MAT | 13 | 57 | azn4 | figs-doublenegatives | οὐκ ἔστιν προφήτης ἄτιμος | 1 | A prophet is not without honor | This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “A prophet receives honor everywhere” or “People everywhere honor a prophet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) |
1477 | MAT | 13 | 57 | sq8j | τῇ πατρίδι | 1 | his own country | “his own region” or “his own hometown” | |
1478 | MAT | 13 | 57 | w4x8 | ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ | 1 | in his own family | “in his own home” | |
1479 | MAT | 13 | 58 | e2cp | οὐκ ἐποίησεν ἐκεῖ δυνάμεις πολλὰς | 1 | He did not do many miracles there | “Jesus did not do many miracles in his own hometown” | |
1480 | MAT | 14 | intro | g5mc | 0 | Matthew 14 General NotesStructure and formattingVerses 1 and 2 continue the account from chapter 13. Verses 3-12 stop the account and speak of things that happened earlier, possibly soon after Satan tempted Jesus (see Matthew 4:12). Verse 13 continues the account from verse 2. Be sure to have words in verses 3-12 that tell the reader that Matthew has stopped his account to give new information before he continues. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) Possible translation difficulties in this chapterPassive voiceMany sentences in this chapter tell that a person had something happen to him without saying who caused that something to happen. For example, the writer does not tell who brought John’s head to Herodias’s daughter (Matthew 14:11). You may have to translate the sentence so that it tells the reader who performed the action. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) | |||
1481 | MAT | 14 | 1 | zl7x | figs-events | 0 | General Information: | These verses explain Herod’s reaction when he heard about Jesus. This event happens some time after the events that follow in the narrative. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]]) | |
1482 | MAT | 14 | 1 | q8h5 | ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ καιρῷ | 1 | About that time | “In those days” or “While Jesus was ministering in Galilee” | |
1483 | MAT | 14 | 1 | l9ur | ἤκουσεν…τὴν ἀκοὴν Ἰησοῦ | 1 | heard the news about Jesus | “heard reports about Jesus” or “heard about the fame of Jesus” | |
1484 | MAT | 14 | 2 | pd1b | εἶπεν | 1 | He said | “Herod said” | |
1485 | MAT | 14 | 2 | nx7x | ἠγέρθη ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν | 1 | has risen from the dead | The words “from the dead” speak of all dead people together in the underworld. To rise from the dead speaks of coming alive again. | |
1486 | MAT | 14 | 2 | vve7 | διὰ τοῦτο αἱ δυνάμεις ἐνεργοῦσιν ἐν αὐτῷ | 1 | Therefore these powers are at work in him | Some Jews at that time believed if a person came back from the dead he would have powers to do mighty things. | |
1487 | MAT | 14 | 3 | y57m | 0 | General Information: | Matthew recounts the story of John the Baptist’s death in order to show why Herod reacted the way he did when he heard about Jesus. | ||
1488 | MAT | 14 | 3 | zgp9 | figs-events | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the author begins to tell about how Herod had executed John the Baptist. These events occur some time before the event in the previous verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]]) | |
1489 | MAT | 14 | 3 | h466 | figs-metonymy | ὁ γὰρ Ἡρῴδης κρατήσας τὸν Ἰωάννην, ἔδησεν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐν φυλακῇ ἀπέθετο | 1 | Herod had arrested John, bound him, and put him in prison | It says that Herod did these things because he ordered others to do them for him. Alternate translation: “Herod ordered his soldiers to arrest and bind John the Baptist and put him in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1490 | MAT | 14 | 3 | lr92 | translate-names | τὴν γυναῖκα Φιλίππου | 1 | Philip’s wife | Philip was Herod’s brother. Herod had taken Philip’s wife to be his own wife. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
1491 | MAT | 14 | 4 | d3gp | figs-events | ἔλεγεν γὰρ…ὁ Ἰωάννης…ἔχειν αὐτήν | 1 | For John has said…to have her | If needed, you can present the events of 14:3-4 in the order that they happened, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]]) |
1492 | MAT | 14 | 4 | n1t6 | figs-quotations | ἔλεγεν γὰρ αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰωάννης, οὐκ ἔξεστίν σοι ἔχειν αὐτήν. | 1 | For John had said to him, “It is not lawful for you to have her.” | This can be expressed as an indirect quote, if needed. Alternate translation: “For John had said to Herod that it was not lawful for Herod to have Herodias as his wife.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
1493 | MAT | 14 | 4 | r8lh | ἔλεγεν γὰρ αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰωάννης | 1 | For John had said to him | “For John had kept saying to Herod” | |
1494 | MAT | 14 | 4 | nb2j | figs-explicit | οὐκ ἔξεστίν | 1 | It is not lawful | Philip was still alive when Herod married Herodias. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1495 | MAT | 14 | 5 | hg9f | ἐφοβήθη | 1 | he feared | “Herod feared” | |
1496 | MAT | 14 | 5 | w7uv | αὐτὸν εἶχον | 1 | they regarded him | “they regarded John” | |
1497 | MAT | 14 | 6 | fvs5 | figs-explicit | ἐν τῷ μέσῳ | 1 | in their midst | You can make explicit the implicit information. Alternate translation: “in the midst of the guests attending the birthday celebration” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1498 | MAT | 14 | 8 | rhk5 | figs-activepassive | ἡ δὲ προβιβασθεῖσα ὑπὸ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτῆς | 1 | After being instructed by her mother | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “After her mother instructed her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1499 | MAT | 14 | 8 | wi8s | ἡ δὲ προβιβασθεῖσα | 1 | After being instructed | “coached” or “told” | |
1500 | MAT | 14 | 8 | ya5z | φησίν | 1 | she said | “the daughter of Herodias said to Herod” | |
1501 | MAT | 14 | 8 | ruy4 | πίνακι | 1 | a platter | a very large plate | |
1502 | MAT | 14 | 9 | s8zp | figs-activepassive | καὶ ἐλυπήθη ὁ βασιλεὺς | 1 | The king was very upset | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Her request made the king very upset” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1503 | MAT | 14 | 9 | a1er | ὁ βασιλεὺς | 1 | The king | “King Herod” | |
1504 | MAT | 14 | 9 | j6nu | figs-activepassive | ἐκέλευσεν δοθῆναι | 1 | he ordered that it be granted to her | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “he ordered his men to do what she said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1505 | MAT | 14 | 10 | nes5 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This concludes the account of how Herod executed John the Baptist. | ||
1506 | MAT | 14 | 11 | nd5r | figs-activepassive | ἠνέχθη ἡ κεφαλὴ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πίνακι, καὶ ἐδόθη τῷ κορασίῳ | 1 | his head was brought on a platter and given to the girl | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone brought his head on a platter and gave it to the girl” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1507 | MAT | 14 | 11 | pba6 | πίνακι | 1 | a platter | a very large plate | |
1508 | MAT | 14 | 11 | lqb6 | τῷ κορασίῳ | 1 | the girl | Use the word for a young, unmarried girl. | |
1509 | MAT | 14 | 12 | fl47 | οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ | 1 | his disciples | “the disciples of John” | |
1510 | MAT | 14 | 12 | ni1q | τὸ πτῶμα | 1 | the corpse | “the dead body” | |
1511 | MAT | 14 | 12 | mq89 | figs-explicit | ἐλθόντες, ἀπήγγειλαν τῷ Ἰησοῦ | 1 | they went and told Jesus | The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “the disciples of John went and told Jesus what had happened to John the Baptist” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1512 | MAT | 14 | 13 | id97 | writing-background | 0 | General Information: | These verses give background information about the miracle that Jesus is about to perform by feeding five thousand people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | |
1513 | MAT | 14 | 13 | ql1f | 0 | Connecting Statement: | These verses describe how Jesus reacted when he heard that Herod had executed John the Baptist. | ||
1514 | MAT | 14 | 13 | ds5w | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
1515 | MAT | 14 | 13 | dvq4 | ἀκούσας | 1 | heard this | “heard what happened to John” or “heard the news about John” | |
1516 | MAT | 14 | 13 | ia39 | figs-explicit | ἀνεχώρησεν | 1 | he withdrew | “he left” or “he went away from the crowd.” It is implied that Jesus’ disciples went with him. Alternate translation: “Jesus and his disciples left” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1517 | MAT | 14 | 13 | zlh8 | ἐκεῖθεν | 1 | from there | “from that place” | |
1518 | MAT | 14 | 13 | i7uu | καὶ ἀκούσαντες, οἱ ὄχλοι | 1 | When the crowds heard of it | “When the crowds heard where Jesus had gone” or “When the crowds heard that he had left” | |
1519 | MAT | 14 | 13 | u6nr | οἱ ὄχλοι | 1 | the crowds | “the crowds of people” or “the huge group of people” or “the people” | |
1520 | MAT | 14 | 13 | ipm9 | figs-idiom | πεζῇ | 1 | on foot | This means that the people in the crowd were walking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1521 | MAT | 14 | 14 | d8n3 | καὶ ἐξελθὼν, εἶδεν πολὺν ὄχλον | 1 | Then Jesus came before them and saw the large crowd | “When Jesus came ashore, he saw a large crowd” | |
1522 | MAT | 14 | 15 | gcu9 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of Jesus feeding five thousand people with only five small loaves of bread and two small fish. | ||
1523 | MAT | 14 | 15 | xa7n | προσῆλθον αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ | 1 | the disciples came to him | “Jesus’ disciples came to him” | |
1524 | MAT | 14 | 16 | qwk1 | οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν | 1 | They have no need | “The people in the crowd have no need” | |
1525 | MAT | 14 | 16 | r5gd | figs-you | δότε αὐτοῖς ὑμεῖς | 1 | You give them something | The word “You” is plural, referring to the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1526 | MAT | 14 | 17 | tm5t | οἱ δὲ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ | 1 | They said to him | “The disciples said to Jesus” | |
1527 | MAT | 14 | 17 | ih48 | πέντε ἄρτους | 1 | five loaves of bread | A loaf of bread is a lump of dough that is shaped and baked. | |
1528 | MAT | 14 | 18 | szx6 | φέρετέ μοι ὧδε αὐτούς | 1 | Bring them here to me | “Bring the loaves and fish to me” | |
1529 | MAT | 14 | 19 | yne5 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This concludes the account of Jesus feeding five thousand people. | ||
1530 | MAT | 14 | 19 | vp7r | ἀνακλιθῆναι | 1 | to sit down | “lie down.” Use the verb for the position people in your culture usually are in when they eat. | |
1531 | MAT | 14 | 19 | u613 | figs-idiom | λαβὼν | 1 | He took | “He held in his hands.” He did not steal them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1532 | MAT | 14 | 19 | i34u | κλάσας…τοὺς ἄρτους | 1 | broke the loaves | “tore the loaves” | |
1533 | MAT | 14 | 19 | bf1a | τοὺς ἄρτους | 1 | the loaves | “loaves of bread” or “whole breads” | |
1534 | MAT | 14 | 19 | t7ei | ἀναβλέψας | 1 | Looking up | Possible meanings are 1) “While looking up” or 2) “After looking up.” | |
1535 | MAT | 14 | 20 | l2h8 | figs-activepassive | καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν | 1 | and were filled | This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “until they were full” or “until they were no longer hungry” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1536 | MAT | 14 | 20 | p73g | ἦραν | 1 | they took up | “the disciples gathered up” or “some people gathered up” | |
1537 | MAT | 14 | 20 | czj4 | translate-numbers | δώδεκα κοφίνους πλήρεις | 1 | twelve baskets full | “12 baskets full” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1538 | MAT | 14 | 21 | wv59 | οἱ δὲ ἐσθίοντες | 1 | Those who ate | “Those who ate the bread and the fish” | |
1539 | MAT | 14 | 21 | als7 | translate-numbers | ἄνδρες…πεντακισχίλιοι | 1 | five thousand men | “5,000 men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1540 | MAT | 14 | 22 | yp8l | 0 | General Information: | These verses give background information about the miracle that Jesus is about to perform of walking on water. | ||
1541 | MAT | 14 | 22 | eaa8 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | The following verses describe events that happened right after Jesus fed the five thousand people. | ||
1542 | MAT | 14 | 22 | wt1t | καὶ εὐθέως ἠνάγκασεν | 1 | Immediately he made | “As soon as Jesus had finished feeding all the people, he” | |
1543 | MAT | 14 | 23 | d27u | ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης | 1 | When evening came | “Late in the evening” or “When it became dark” | |
1544 | MAT | 14 | 24 | vzd1 | βασανιζόμενον ὑπὸ τῶν κυμάτων | 1 | being tossed about by the waves | “and the disciples could not control the boat because of the large waves” | |
1545 | MAT | 14 | 25 | pmw8 | τετάρτῃ δὲ φυλακῇ τῆς νυκτὸς | 1 | In the fourth watch of the night | The fourth watch is between 3 a.m. and sunrise. Alternate translation: “Just before dawn” | |
1546 | MAT | 14 | 25 | t1vp | περιπατῶν ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν | 1 | walking on the sea | “walking on top of the water” | |
1547 | MAT | 14 | 26 | q9qs | ἐταράχθησαν | 1 | they were terrified | “they were very afraid” | |
1548 | MAT | 14 | 26 | h7df | φάντασμά | 1 | a ghost | a spirit that has left the body of a person who has died | |
1549 | MAT | 14 | 28 | w2pl | ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ αὐτῷ, ὁ Πέτρος | 1 | Peter answered him | “Peter answered Jesus” | |
1550 | MAT | 14 | 30 | sk3j | figs-idiom | βλέπων…τὸν ἄνεμον ἰσχυρὸν | 1 | when Peter saw the strong wind | Here “saw the wind” means he became aware of the wind. Alternate translation: “when Peter saw that the wind was tossing the waves back and forth” or “when he realized how strong the wind was” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1551 | MAT | 14 | 31 | bd2v | ὀλιγόπιστε, εἰς τί | 1 | You of little faith, why | “You who have such little faith.” Jesus addressed Peter this way because Peter became afraid. It can also be translated as an exclamation. Alternate translation: “You have so little faith! Why” | |
1552 | MAT | 14 | 31 | cr9i | figs-rquestion | εἰς τί ἐδίστασας | 1 | why did you doubt? | Jesus uses a question to tell Peter than he should not have doubted. You can make explicit what Peter should not have doubted. Alternate translation: “you should not have doubted that I could keep you from sinking.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1553 | MAT | 14 | 33 | u8pu | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Θεοῦ Υἱὸς | 1 | Son of God | This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1554 | MAT | 14 | 34 | r5lm | 0 | Connecting Statement: | These verses describe what happened after Jesus walked on the water. They summarize how the people were responding to Jesus’ ministry. | ||
1555 | MAT | 14 | 34 | cv3f | καὶ διαπεράσαντες | 1 | When they had crossed over | “When Jesus and his disciples had crossed over the lake” | |
1556 | MAT | 14 | 34 | x9nu | translate-names | Γεννησαρέτ | 1 | Gennesaret | This is a small town on the northwest shore of the Sea of Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
1557 | MAT | 14 | 35 | xd7c | ἀπέστειλαν | 1 | they sent messages | “the men of that area sent messages” | |
1558 | MAT | 14 | 36 | ql3y | καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν | 1 | They begged him | “The sick people begged him” | |
1559 | MAT | 14 | 36 | x8jv | τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ | 1 | his garment | “his robe” or “what he was wearing” | |
1560 | MAT | 14 | 36 | mw8n | figs-activepassive | διεσώθησαν | 1 | were healed | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “became well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1561 | MAT | 15 | intro | i9a5 | 0 | Matthew 15 General NotesStructure and formattingSome translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 15:8-9, which are words from the Old Testament. Special concepts in this chapterThe “traditions of the elders”The “traditions of the elders” were oral laws that the Jewish religious leaders developed because they wanted to make sure that everyone obeyed the law of Moses. However, they often worked harder to obey these rules than to obey the law of Moses itself. Jesus rebuked the religious leaders for this, and they became angry as a result. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]]) Jews and GentilesThe Jews of Jesus’ time thought that only Jews could please God by the way they lived. Jesus healed a Canaanite Gentile woman’s daughter to show his followers that he would accept both Jews and Gentiles as his people. Other possible translation difficulties in this chapterSheepThe Bible often speaks of people as if they were sheep because sheep need someone to take care of them. This is because they do not see well and they often go to where other animals can kill them easily. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | |||
1562 | MAT | 15 | 1 | q6af | writing-newevent | 0 | General Information: | The scene shifts to events that occurred some time after events of the previous chapter. Here Jesus responds to the criticisms of the Pharisees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) | |
1563 | MAT | 15 | 2 | j1b8 | figs-rquestion | διὰ τί οἱ μαθηταί σου παραβαίνουσιν τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων? | 1 | Why do your disciples violate the traditions of the elders? | The Pharisees and scribes use this question to criticize Jesus and his disciples. Alternate translation: “Your disciples do not respect the rules that our ancestors have given us.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1564 | MAT | 15 | 2 | yn6l | τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων | 1 | the traditions of the elders | This is not the same as the law of Moses. This refers to later teachings and interpretations of the law given by religious leaders after Moses. | |
1565 | MAT | 15 | 2 | gfn6 | figs-explicit | οὐ…νίπτονται τὰς χεῖρας | 1 | they do not wash their hands | This washing is not only to clean hands. This refers to a ceremonial washing according to the tradition of the elders. Alternate translation: “they do not wash their hands properly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1566 | MAT | 15 | 3 | ia1e | figs-rquestion | διὰ τί καὶ ὑμεῖς παραβαίνετε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν? | 1 | Then why do you violate the commandment of God for the sake of your traditions? | Jesus answers with a question to criticize what the religious leaders do. Alternate translation: “And I see that you refuse to obey God’s commands just so that you can follow what your ancestors taught you!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1567 | MAT | 15 | 4 | srz6 | 0 | General Information: | In verse 4, Jesus quotes twice from Exodus to show how God expects people to treat their parents. | ||
1568 | MAT | 15 | 4 | cz1q | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to respond to the Pharisees. | ||
1569 | MAT | 15 | 4 | qmm7 | θανάτῳ τελευτάτω | 1 | will surely die | “the people will surely execute him” | |
1570 | MAT | 15 | 5 | ql75 | figs-you | ὑμεῖς δὲ λέγετε | 1 | But you say | Here “you” is plural and refers to the Pharisees and scribes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1571 | MAT | 15 | 6 | b81c | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to rebuke the Pharisees. | ||
1572 | MAT | 15 | 6 | vr6y | figs-quotesinquotes | οὐ μὴ τιμήσει τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ | 1 | he does not need to honor his father | The words beginning with “But you say” (verse 5) have a quotation within a quotation. If necessary you can translate them as indirect quotations. “But you teach that a person does not need to honor his parents by giving them something that may help them if the person tells his parents that he has already given it as a gift to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
1573 | MAT | 15 | 6 | q3kt | figs-explicit | οὐ μὴ τιμήσει τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ | 1 | he does not need to honor his father | It is implied that “his father” means “his parents.” This means the religious leaders taught that a person does not need to show respect to his parents by taking care of them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1574 | MAT | 15 | 6 | znt9 | ἠκυρώσατε τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | you have made void the word of God | Here “word of God” refers specifically to his commands. AT: “you have treated the word of God as if it were invalid” or “you have ignored God’s commands” | |
1575 | MAT | 15 | 6 | yq5a | διὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν | 1 | for the sake of your traditions | “because you want to follow your traditions” | |
1576 | MAT | 15 | 7 | t4fq | 0 | General Information: | In verses 8 and 9, Jesus quotes the prophet Isaiah to rebuke the Pharisees and scribes. | ||
1577 | MAT | 15 | 7 | tn3b | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus concludes his response to the Pharisees and scribes. | ||
1578 | MAT | 15 | 7 | wv77 | καλῶς ἐπροφήτευσεν περὶ ὑμῶν Ἠσαΐας | 1 | Well did Isaiah prophesy about you | “Isaiah told the truth in this prophecy about you” | |
1579 | MAT | 15 | 7 | n4ti | figs-explicit | λέγων | 1 | saying | It is implied that Isaiah is speaking what God told him. Alternate translation: “when he told what God said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1580 | MAT | 15 | 8 | qw69 | figs-metonymy | ὁ λαὸς οὗτος τοῖς χείλεσίν με τιμᾷ | 1 | This people honors me with their lips | Here “lips” refers to speaking. Alternate translation: “These people say all the right things to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1581 | MAT | 15 | 8 | bz91 | με | 1 | me | All occurrences of this word refer to God. | |
1582 | MAT | 15 | 8 | wuw3 | figs-metonymy | ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ | 1 | but their heart is far from me | Here “heart” refers to a person’s thoughts or emotions. This phrase is a way of saying the people are not truly devoted to God. Alternate translation: “but they do not really love me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1583 | MAT | 15 | 9 | jf93 | μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με | 1 | They worship me in vain | “Their worship means nothing to me” or “They only pretend to worship me” | |
1584 | MAT | 15 | 9 | vvb9 | ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων | 1 | the commandments of people | “the rules that people make up” | |
1585 | MAT | 15 | 10 | ti4w | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to teach the crowd and his disciples about what defiles a person and why the Pharisees and scribes were wrong to criticize him. | ||
1586 | MAT | 15 | 11 | s28y | figs-metonymy | εἰσερχόμενον εἰς τὸ στόμα…ἐκπορευόμενον ἐκ τοῦ στόματος | 1 | enters into the mouth…comes out of the mouth | Jesus is contrasting what a person eats to what a person says. Jesus means that God is concerned with what a person says rather than what a person eats. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1587 | MAT | 15 | 12 | l2uj | figs-activepassive | οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ἀκούσαντες τὸν λόγον ἐσκανδαλίσθησαν | 1 | the Pharisees were offended when they heard this statement | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “this statement made the Pharisees angry” or “this statement offended the Pharisees” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1588 | MAT | 15 | 13 | n5ij | figs-metaphor | πᾶσα φυτεία ἣν οὐκ ἐφύτευσεν ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος ἐκριζωθήσεται | 1 | Every plant that my heavenly Father has not planted will be rooted up | This is a metaphor. Jesus means that the Pharisees do not actually belong to God, so God will remove them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1589 | MAT | 15 | 13 | j49e | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος | 1 | my heavenly Father | This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1590 | MAT | 15 | 13 | hs4t | figs-activepassive | ἐκριζωθήσεται | 1 | will be rooted up | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “my Father will uproot” or “he will take out of the ground” or “he will remove” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1591 | MAT | 15 | 14 | r167 | ἄφετε αὐτούς | 1 | Let them alone | The word “them” refers to the Pharisees. | |
1592 | MAT | 15 | 14 | ai9x | figs-metaphor | ὁδηγοί εἰσιν τυφλοί…ἀμφότεροι εἰς βόθυνον πεσοῦνται | 1 | they are blind guides…both will fall into a pit | Jesus uses another metaphor to describe the Pharisees. Jesus means that the Pharisees do not understand God’s commands or how to please him. Therefore, they cannot teach others how to please God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1593 | MAT | 15 | 15 | cje4 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Peter asks Jesus to explain the parable that Jesus told in Matthew 15:13-14. | ||
1594 | MAT | 15 | 15 | shg6 | ἡμῖν | 1 | to us | “to us disciples” | |
1595 | MAT | 15 | 16 | xr78 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus explains the parable that he told in Matthew 15:13-14. | ||
1596 | MAT | 15 | 16 | al9z | figs-rquestion | ἀκμὴν καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀσύνετοί ἐστε? | 1 | Are you also still without understanding? | Jesus uses a question to rebuke the disciples for not understanding the parable. Also, the word “you” is emphasized. Jesus cannot believe his own disciples do not understand. Alternate translation: “I am disappointed that you, my disciples, still do not understand what I teach!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1597 | MAT | 15 | 17 | l5nt | figs-rquestion | οὔπω νοεῖτε…εἰς ἀφεδρῶνα | 1 | Do you not yet see…into the latrine? | Jesus uses a question to rebuke the disciples for not understanding the parable. Alternate translation: “Surely you understand…into the latrine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1598 | MAT | 15 | 17 | s833 | εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν χωρεῖ | 1 | passes into the stomach | “goes into the stomach” | |
1599 | MAT | 15 | 17 | s9z6 | ἀφεδρῶνα | 1 | latrine | This a polite term for the place where people bury body waste. | |
1600 | MAT | 15 | 18 | e7mu | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to explain the parable that he told in Matthew 15:13-14. | ||
1601 | MAT | 15 | 18 | ca1w | figs-metonymy | τὰ…ἐκπορευόμενα ἐκ τοῦ στόματος | 1 | the things that come out of the mouth | This refers to what a person says. Alternate translation: “words that a person says” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1602 | MAT | 15 | 18 | x14k | figs-metonymy | ἐκ τῆς καρδίας | 1 | from the heart | Here “heart” refers to a person’s mind or innermost being. Alternate translation: “from inside the person” or “from a person’s mind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1603 | MAT | 15 | 19 | rg59 | φόνοι | 1 | murder | the act of killing innocent people | |
1604 | MAT | 15 | 20 | bme7 | ἀνίπτοις χερσὶν φαγεῖν | 1 | to eat with unwashed hands | This refers to eating without first ceremonially washing one’s hands according to the traditions of the elders. Alternate translation: “eating without first washing one’s hands” | |
1605 | MAT | 15 | 21 | e5gv | 0 | General Information: | This begins an account of Jesus healing the daughter of a Canaanite woman. | ||
1606 | MAT | 15 | 21 | t81u | figs-explicit | ἐξελθὼν…ὁ Ἰησοῦς | 1 | Jesus went away | It is implied that the disciples went with Jesus. Alternate translation: “Jesus and his disciples went away” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1607 | MAT | 15 | 22 | x1wm | ἰδοὺ, γυνὴ Χαναναία…ἐξελθοῦσα | 1 | Behold, a Canaanite woman came out | The word “behold” alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. Alternate translation: “There was a Canaanite woman who came” | |
1608 | MAT | 15 | 22 | jt94 | γυνὴ Χαναναία ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων ἐκείνων ἐξελθοῦσα | 1 | a Canaanite woman came out from that region | “a woman who was from that region and who belonged to the group of people called Canaanites came.” The country of Canaan no longer existed by this time. She was a part of a people group that lived near the cities of Tyre and Sidon. | |
1609 | MAT | 15 | 22 | f4k2 | figs-explicit | ἐλέησόν με | 1 | Have mercy on me | This phrase implies that she is requesting that Jesus heal her daughter. Alternate translation: “Have mercy and heal my daughter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1610 | MAT | 15 | 22 | xs64 | Υἱὸς Δαυείδ | 1 | Son of David | Jesus was not David’s literal son, so this may be translated as “Descendant of David.” However, “Son of David” is also a title for the Messiah, and the woman may have been calling Jesus by this title. | |
1611 | MAT | 15 | 22 | j6rt | figs-activepassive | ἡ θυγάτηρ μου κακῶς δαιμονίζεται | 1 | My daughter is severely demon-possessed | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “A demon is controlling my daughter terribly” or “A demon is tormenting my daughter severely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1612 | MAT | 15 | 23 | hd2i | figs-metonymy | οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῇ λόγον | 1 | did not answer her a word | Here “word” refers to what a person says. Alternate translation: “said nothing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1613 | MAT | 15 | 24 | t9ga | figs-activepassive | οὐκ ἀπεστάλην | 1 | I was not sent to anyone | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God did not send me to anyone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1614 | MAT | 15 | 24 | u9t4 | figs-metaphor | εἰς τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ | 1 | to the lost sheep of the house of Israel | This is a metaphor comparing the entire nation of Israel to sheep who have gone away from their shepherd. See how you translated this in Matthew 10:6. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1615 | MAT | 15 | 25 | ch7c | ἡ…ἐλθοῦσα | 1 | she came | “the Canaanite woman came” | |
1616 | MAT | 15 | 25 | u3jj | translate-symaction | προσεκύνει αὐτῷ | 1 | bowed down before him | This shows that the woman humbled herself before Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
1617 | MAT | 15 | 26 | ihz4 | writing-proverbs | οὐκ ἔστιν καλὸν λαβεῖν τὸν ἄρτον τῶν τέκνων καὶ βαλεῖν τοῖς κυναρίοις | 1 | It is not right to take the children’s bread and throw it to the little dogs | Jesus responds to the woman with a proverb. The basic meaning is that it is not right to take what is supposed to belong to Jews and give it to non-Jews. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
1618 | MAT | 15 | 26 | a5bc | figs-synecdoche | τὸν ἄρτον τῶν τέκνων | 1 | the children’s bread | Here “bread” refers to food in general. Alternate translation: “the children’s food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
1619 | MAT | 15 | 26 | fe7n | τοῖς κυναρίοις | 1 | the little dogs | The Jews considered dogs to be unclean animals. Here they are used as an image for non-Jews. | |
1620 | MAT | 15 | 27 | yvw1 | figs-metaphor | καὶ…τὰ κυνάρια ἐσθίει ἀπὸ τῶν ψιχίων τῶν πιπτόντων ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τῶν κυρίων αὐτῶν | 1 | even the little dogs eat some of the crumbs that fall from their masters’ tables | The woman responds by using the same imagery as Jesus used in the proverb he just spoke. She means non-Jews should be able to have a small amount of the good things Jews are throwing away. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1621 | MAT | 15 | 27 | i5tt | τὰ κυνάρια | 1 | the little dogs | Use words here for dogs of any size that people keep as pets. See how you translated this in Matthew 15:26. | |
1622 | MAT | 15 | 28 | tea2 | figs-activepassive | γενηθήτω | 1 | let it be done | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I will do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1623 | MAT | 15 | 28 | n229 | figs-activepassive | ἰάθη ἡ θυγάτηρ αὐτῆς | 1 | Her daughter was healed | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus healed her daughter” or “Her daughter became well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1624 | MAT | 15 | 28 | wwq3 | figs-idiom | ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης | 1 | from that hour | This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “at exactly the same time” or “immediately” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1625 | MAT | 15 | 29 | np6e | writing-background | 0 | General Information: | These verses give background information about the miracle that Jesus is about to perform by feeding four thousand people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | |
1626 | MAT | 15 | 30 | c8td | χωλούς, τυφλούς, κυλλούς, κωφούς | 1 | lame, blind, crippled, and mute people | “those who could not walk, those who could not see, those who could not talk, and those whose arms or legs did not function” | |
1627 | MAT | 15 | 30 | yf7i | ἔρριψαν αὐτοὺς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ | 1 | They presented them at his feet | Apparently some of these sick or crippled people were unable to stand up, so when their friends brought them to Jesus, they placed them on the ground in front of him. Alternate translation: “The crowds placed the sick people on the ground in front of Jesus” | |
1628 | MAT | 15 | 31 | pi52 | figs-activepassive | κυλλοὺς ὑγιεῖς | 1 | the crippled made well | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the crippled become well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1629 | MAT | 15 | 31 | be52 | figs-nominaladj | κυλλοὺς…χωλοὺς…τυφλοὺς | 1 | the crippled…the lame…the blind | These nominal adjectives can be stated as adjectives. Alternate translation: “the crippled persons…the lame persons…the blind persons” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
1630 | MAT | 15 | 32 | z28i | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of Jesus feeding four thousand people with seven loaves of bread and a few small fish. | ||
1631 | MAT | 15 | 32 | efc2 | νήστεις…μήποτε ἐκλυθῶσιν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ | 1 | without eating, or they may faint on the way | “without eating because they might faint on the way” | |
1632 | MAT | 15 | 33 | uhi3 | figs-rquestion | πόθεν ἡμῖν ἐν ἐρημίᾳ, ἄρτοι τοσοῦτοι ὥστε χορτάσαι ὄχλον τοσοῦτον? | 1 | Where can we get enough loaves of bread in such a deserted place to satisfy so large a crowd? | The disciples use a question to state that there is nowhere to get food for the crowd. Alternate translation: “There is nowhere nearby that we can get enough bread for such a large crowd.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1633 | MAT | 15 | 34 | k86l | figs-ellipsis | ἑπτά, καὶ ὀλίγα ἰχθύδια | 1 | Seven, and a few small fish | The understood information can be made clear. Alternate translation: “Seven loaves of bread, and a few small fish” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
1634 | MAT | 15 | 35 | x13q | ἀναπεσεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν | 1 | to sit down on the ground | Use your language’s word for how people customarily eat when there is no table, whether sitting or lying down. | |
1635 | MAT | 15 | 36 | x7kc | ἔλαβεν τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς ἰχθύας | 1 | He took the seven loaves and the fish | “Jesus held the seven loaves and the fish in his hands” | |
1636 | MAT | 15 | 36 | dcr4 | ἔκλασεν | 1 | he broke the loaves | “he tore the loaves” | |
1637 | MAT | 15 | 36 | a9s4 | ἐδίδου | 1 | gave them | “gave the bread and the fish” | |
1638 | MAT | 15 | 37 | fc8g | ἦραν | 1 | they gathered up | “the disciples gathered” or “some people gathered” | |
1639 | MAT | 15 | 38 | udk7 | οἱ…ἐσθίοντες | 1 | Those who ate | “The people who ate” | |
1640 | MAT | 15 | 38 | z66m | translate-numbers | τετρακισχίλιοι ἄνδρες | 1 | four thousand men | “4,000 men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1641 | MAT | 15 | 39 | be43 | τὰ ὅρια | 1 | the region | “the area” | |
1642 | MAT | 15 | 39 | m8dp | translate-names | Μαγαδάν | 1 | Magadan | This region is sometimes called “Magdala.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
1643 | MAT | 16 | intro | za2k | 0 | Matthew 16 General NotesSpecial concepts in this chapterYeastJesus spoke of the way people thought about God as if it were bread, and he spoke of what people taught about God as if it were the yeast that makes bread dough become larger and the baked bread taste good. He did not want his followers to listen to what the Pharisees and Sadducees taught. This was because if they did listen, they would not understand who God is and how he wants his people to live. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) Important figures of speech in this chapterMetaphorJesus told his people to obey his commands. He did this by telling them to “follow” him. It is as if he were walking on a path and they were walking after him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) Other possible translation difficulties in this chapterBackground informationMatthew continues his account from chapter 15 in verses 1-20. The account stops in verse 21 so Matthew can tell the reader that Jesus told his disciples again and again that people would kill him after he arrived in Jerusalem. Then the account continues in verses 22-27 with what happened the first time Jesus told the disciples that he would die. ParadoxA paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus uses a paradox when he says, “Whoever wants to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake will find it” (Matthew 16:25). | |||
1644 | MAT | 16 | 1 | t249 | 0 | General Information: | This begins an encounter between Jesus and the Pharisees and Sadducees. | ||
1645 | MAT | 16 | 1 | t7p5 | πειράζοντες | 1 | tested him | Here “tested” is used in a negative sense. Alternate translation: “challenged him” or “wanted to trap him” | |
1646 | MAT | 16 | 4 | jl3e | figs-123person | γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ…δοθήσεται αὐτῇ | 1 | An evil and adulterous generation seeks for a sign…given to it | Jesus is speaking to his present generation. Alternate translation: “You are an evil and adulterous generation who demands signs from me…given to you” See how you translated this in Matthew 12:39. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1647 | MAT | 16 | 4 | fhx6 | figs-metaphor | γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς | 1 | An evil and adulterous generation | Here “adulterous” is a metaphor for people who are not faithful to God. See how you translated this in Matthew 12:39. Alternate translation: “An unfaithful generation” or “A godless generation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1648 | MAT | 16 | 4 | d9eq | figs-activepassive | σημεῖον…οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ | 1 | a sign will not be given to it | Jesus would not give them a sign because, though he had already performed many miracles, they refused to believe him. This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in Matthew 12:39. Alternate translation: “I will not give it a sign” or “God will not give you a sign” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1649 | MAT | 16 | 4 | dep2 | εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ | 1 | except the sign of Jonah | “except the same sign God gave to Jonah the prophet.” See how you translated this in Matthew 12:39. | |
1650 | MAT | 16 | 5 | ii6j | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to a later time. Jesus uses an opportunity to warn his disciples about the Pharisees and Sadducees. | ||
1651 | MAT | 16 | 5 | si9k | figs-ellipsis | τὸ πέραν | 1 | the other side | You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: “the other side of the lake” or “the other side of the Sea of Galilee” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
1652 | MAT | 16 | 6 | hfz2 | figs-metaphor | τῆς ζύμης τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ Σαδδουκαίων | 1 | the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees | Here “yeast” is a metaphor that refers to evil ideas and wrong teaching. Translate as “yeast” here and do not explain its meaning in your translation. This meaning will be made clear in 16:12. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1653 | MAT | 16 | 7 | huw7 | διελογίζοντο ἐν ἑαυτοῖς | 1 | reasoned among themselves | “discussed this with each other” or “thought about this” | |
1654 | MAT | 16 | 8 | mg8s | ὀλιγόπιστοι | 1 | You of little faith | “You who have such little faith.” Jesus addresses his disciples this way because their concern about not bringing bread shows they have little faith in Jesus to provide for them. See how you translated this in Matthew 6:30. | |
1655 | MAT | 16 | 8 | zz4i | figs-rquestion | τί διαλογίζεσθε…ἄρτους οὐκ ἔχετε? | 1 | why do you reason…you have no bread? | Jesus uses a question to rebuke his disciples for not understanding what he just said. Alternate translation: “I am disappointed that you think it was because you forgot to bring bread that I talked about the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1656 | MAT | 16 | 9 | k8lk | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to warn his disciples about the Pharisees and Sadducees. | ||
1657 | MAT | 16 | 9 | h5bg | figs-rquestion | οὔπω νοεῖτε, οὐδὲ μνημονεύετε…ἐλάβετε? | 1 | Do you not yet perceive or remember…you gathered up? | Jesus uses a question to rebuke the disciples. Alternate translation: “Surely you remember…you gathered up!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1658 | MAT | 16 | 9 | ux51 | translate-numbers | τῶν πεντακισχιλίων | 1 | the five thousand | “5,000” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1659 | MAT | 16 | 10 | b11x | translate-numbers | τῶν τετρακισχιλίων | 1 | the four thousand | “4,000” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1660 | MAT | 16 | 10 | ejm5 | figs-rquestion | οὐδὲ τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἄρτους…ἐλάβετε? | 1 | Or the seven loaves…you took up? | “Do you also not remember the seven loaves…you took up?” Jesus uses a question to rebuke his disciples. Alternate translation: “Surely you also remember the seven loaves…you took up!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1661 | MAT | 16 | 11 | f42k | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to warn his disciples about the Pharisees and Sadducees. | ||
1662 | MAT | 16 | 11 | mb2z | figs-rquestion | πῶς οὐ νοεῖτε, ὅτι οὐ περὶ ἄρτων εἶπον ὑμῖν? | 1 | How is it that you do not understand that I was not speaking to you about bread? | Jesus uses this question to rebuke the disciples. Alternate translation: “You should have understood that I was not really speaking about bread.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1663 | MAT | 16 | 11 | i7x6 | figs-metaphor | τῆς ζύμης τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ Σαδδουκαίων | 1 | the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees | Here “yeast” represents evil ideas and wrong teaching. Translate as “yeast” and do not explain the meaning in your translation. In 16:12 the disciples will understand the meaning. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1664 | MAT | 16 | 12 | f73l | συνῆκαν | 1 | they understood | These refer to the disciples. | |
1665 | MAT | 16 | 13 | e5cm | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to a later time. Jesus asks his disciples if they understand who he is. | ||
1666 | MAT | 16 | 13 | pye3 | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line or to introduce a new person. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
1667 | MAT | 16 | 13 | e1jh | figs-123person | τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is referring to himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1668 | MAT | 16 | 16 | n5wi | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος | 1 | the Son of the living God | This is an important title for Jesus that shows his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1669 | MAT | 16 | 16 | r1h7 | τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος | 1 | the living God | Here “living” contrasts the God of Israel to all the false gods and idols that people worshiped. Only the God of Israel is alive and has power to act. | |
1670 | MAT | 16 | 17 | le6a | translate-names | Σίμων Βαριωνᾶ | 1 | Simon Bar Jonah | “Simon son of Jonah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
1671 | MAT | 16 | 17 | dfw5 | figs-synecdoche | σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα οὐκ ἀπεκάλυψέν | 1 | flesh and blood have not revealed | Here “flesh and blood” refers to a human being. Alternate translation: “a human did not reveal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
1672 | MAT | 16 | 17 | wix3 | σοι | 1 | to you | Here “this” refers to Peter’s statement that Jesus is the Christ and the Son of the Living God. | |
1673 | MAT | 16 | 17 | v5lw | figs-ellipsis | ἀλλ’ ὁ Πατήρ μου, ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς | 1 | but my Father who is in heaven | The understood information can be made clear. Alternate translation: “but it was my Father in heaven who revealed this to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
1674 | MAT | 16 | 17 | gi3l | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Πατήρ μου | 1 | my Father | This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1675 | MAT | 16 | 18 | z897 | κἀγὼ…σοι λέγω | 1 | I also say to you | This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1676 | MAT | 16 | 18 | th3d | figs-explicit | σὺ εἶ Πέτρος | 1 | you are Peter | The name Peter means “rock.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1677 | MAT | 16 | 18 | x43d | figs-metaphor | ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ πέτρᾳ οἰκοδομήσω μου τὴν ἐκκλησίαν | 1 | upon this rock I will build my church | Here “build my church” is a metaphor for uniting the people who believe in Jesus into a community. Possible meanings are 1) “this rock” represents Peter, or 2) “this rock” represents the truth that Peter had just said in Matthew 16:16. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1678 | MAT | 16 | 18 | vu9u | figs-metaphor | πύλαι ᾍδου οὐ κατισχύσουσιν αὐτῆς | 1 | The gates of Hades will not prevail against it | Here “Hades” is spoken of as if it were a city surrounded by walls with gates that keep dead people in and other people out. Here “Hades” represents death, and its “gates” represent its power. Possible meanings are 1) “the powers of death will not overcome my church” or 2) “my church will break down the power of death the way an army breaks into a city.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1679 | MAT | 16 | 19 | ysk8 | figs-you | δώσω σοι | 1 | I will give to you | Here “you” is singular and refers to Peter. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1680 | MAT | 16 | 19 | pp5d | figs-metaphor | τὰς κλεῖδας τῆς Βασιλείας τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | the keys of the kingdom of heaven | Keys are objects that are used to lock or unlock doors. Here they represent authority. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1681 | MAT | 16 | 19 | kc3k | figs-metonymy | τῆς Βασιλείας τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | the kingdom of heaven | This refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase “kingdom of heaven” is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, use “heaven” in your translation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1682 | MAT | 16 | 19 | ef9c | figs-metaphor | ὃ ἐὰν δήσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται δεδεμένον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς; καὶ ὃ ἐὰν λύσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται λελυμένον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς | 1 | Whatever you shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven | Here “bind” is a metaphor meaning to forbid something, and “loose” is a metaphor meaning to allow something. Also, “in heaven” is a metonym that represents God himself. Alternate translation: “God in heaven will approve whatever you forbid or allow on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1683 | MAT | 16 | 21 | wl33 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus tells his disciples for the first time that he will die soon. | ||
1684 | MAT | 16 | 21 | xql7 | figs-metonymy | πολλὰ παθεῖν ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, καὶ ἀρχιερέων, καὶ γραμματέων | 1 | suffer many things at the hand of the elders and chief priests and scribes | Here “hand” refers to power. Alternate translation: “where the elders, chief priests, and scribes will cause him to suffer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1685 | MAT | 16 | 21 | es1l | figs-activepassive | γραμματέων, καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγερθῆναι | 1 | scribes, be killed, and be raised back to life on the third day | Here to raise back to life is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. This can be stated in active form. The elders and chief priests would accuse Jesus so that others would kill him. Alternate translation: “scribes. People will then kill him , and on the third day God will make him become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1686 | MAT | 16 | 21 | jjx5 | translate-ordinal | τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ | 1 | the third day | “Third” is the ordinal form of “three.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]]) |
1687 | MAT | 16 | 22 | jie2 | writing-background | καὶ προσλαβόμενος αὐτὸν, ὁ Πέτρος | 1 | Then Peter took him aside | Jesus tells them for the first time that he will die soon (verse 21). He will tell them the same thing many times after this first time. It is after this first time that Peter takes Jesus aside. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) |
1688 | MAT | 16 | 22 | q31h | προσλαβόμενος αὐτὸν, ὁ Πέτρος | 1 | Peter took him aside | “Peter spoke to Jesus when no one else could hear them” | |
1689 | MAT | 16 | 22 | guz8 | figs-idiom | ἵλεώς σοι | 1 | May this be far from you | This is an idiom that means “may this never happen.” Alternate translation: “No” or “Never” or “May God forbid this” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1690 | MAT | 16 | 23 | f28i | figs-metaphor | ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, Σατανᾶ! σκάνδαλον εἶ ἐμοῦ | 1 | Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me | Jesus means that Peter is acting like Satan because Peter is trying to prevent Jesus from accomplishing what God sent him to do. Alternate translation: “Get behind me, because you are acting like Satan! You are a stumbling block to me” or “Get behind me, Satan! I call you Satan because you are a stumbling block to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1691 | MAT | 16 | 23 | ax7x | ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου | 1 | Get behind me | “Get away from me” | |
1692 | MAT | 16 | 24 | ck1a | figs-metaphor | ὀπίσω μου ἐλθεῖν | 1 | to follow me | Following Jesus here represents being one of his disciples. Alternate translation: “be my disciple” or “be one of my disciples” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1693 | MAT | 16 | 24 | pg9h | ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν | 1 | must deny himself | “must not give in to his own desires” or “must forsake his own desires” | |
1694 | MAT | 16 | 24 | h7ug | figs-metonymy | ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι | 1 | take up his cross, and follow me | “carry his cross, and follow me.” The cross represents suffering and death. Taking up the cross represents being willing to suffer and die. Alternate translation: “and obey me even to the point of suffering and dying” or “and he must obey me even to the point of suffering and dying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1695 | MAT | 16 | 24 | x13v | figs-metaphor | καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι | 1 | and follow me | Following Jesus here represents obeying him. Alternate translation: “and obey me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1696 | MAT | 16 | 25 | pk8h | ὃς γὰρ ἐὰν θέλῃ | 1 | For whoever wants | “For anyone who wants” | |
1697 | MAT | 16 | 25 | y9kc | figs-metaphor | ἀπολέσει αὐτήν | 1 | will lose it | This does not mean the person must necessarily die. It is a metaphor that means the person will consider obeying Jesus as being more important than his own life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1698 | MAT | 16 | 25 | ie7t | ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ | 1 | for my sake | “because he trusts me” or “on my account” or “because of me” | |
1699 | MAT | 16 | 25 | xz98 | figs-metaphor | εὑρήσει αὐτήν | 1 | will find it | This metaphor means the person will experience spiritual life with God. Alternate translation: “will find true life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1700 | MAT | 16 | 26 | eqe8 | figs-rquestion | τί γὰρ ὠφεληθήσεται ἄνθρωπος…τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ? | 1 | For what does it profit a person…his life? | Jesus uses a question to teach his disciples. Alternate translation: “It does not profit a person…his life.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1701 | MAT | 16 | 26 | q7x1 | figs-hyperbole | ἐὰν τὸν κόσμον ὅλον κερδήσῃ | 1 | if he gains the whole world | The words “the whole world” are an exaggeration for great riches. Alternate translation: “if he gains everything he desires” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
1702 | MAT | 16 | 26 | b34q | τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ζημιωθῇ | 1 | but forfeits his life | “but he loses his life” | |
1703 | MAT | 16 | 26 | eck5 | figs-rquestion | ἢ τί δώσει ἄνθρωπος ἀντάλλαγμα τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ? | 1 | What can a person give in exchange for his life? | Jesus uses a question to teach his disciples. Alternate translation: “There is nothing that a person can give to regain his life.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1704 | MAT | 16 | 27 | iyu1 | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου…τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ…τότε ἀποδώσει | 1 | the Son of Man…his Father…Then he will reward | Here Jesus refers to himself in the third person. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of man…my Father…Then I” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1705 | MAT | 16 | 27 | ie16 | μέλλει…ἔρχεσθαι ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ | 1 | is going to come in the glory of his Father | “will come, having the same glory as his Father” | |
1706 | MAT | 16 | 27 | k4q4 | figs-123person | μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ | 1 | with his angels | “and the angels will be with him.” If you translate the first part of the sentence with Jesus speaking in the first person, you can translate this as “and my Father’s angels will be with me.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1707 | MAT | 16 | 27 | vk5y | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ | 1 | his Father | This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and the Son of Man, Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1708 | MAT | 16 | 27 | i7rs | κατὰ τὴν πρᾶξιν αὐτοῦ | 1 | according to his actions | “according to what each person has done” | |
1709 | MAT | 16 | 28 | ytr3 | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1710 | MAT | 16 | 28 | k2d1 | figs-you | ὑμῖν | 1 | to you | All occurrences of this word are plural and refer to the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1711 | MAT | 16 | 28 | wq13 | figs-idiom | οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου | 1 | will certainly not taste death | Here “taste” means to experience. Alternate translation: “will not experience death” or” will not die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1712 | MAT | 16 | 28 | b2pb | figs-metonymy | ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ | 1 | until they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom | Here “his kingdom” represents him being King. Alternate translation: “until they see the Son of Man coming as King” or “until they see the evidence that the Son of Man is King” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1713 | MAT | 17 | intro | yb4k | 0 | Matthew 17 General NotesSpecial concepts in this chapterElijahThe Old Testament prophet Malachi lived many years before Jesus was born. Malachi had said that before the Messiah came a prophet named Elijah would return. Jesus explained that Malachi had been talking about John the Baptist. Jesus said this because John the Baptist had done what Malachi had said that Elijah would do. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/christ]]) “transfigured”Scripture often speaks of God’s glory as a great, brilliant light. When people see this light, they are afraid. Matthew says in this chapter that Jesus’ body shone with this glorious light so that his followers could see that Jesus truly was God’s Son. At the same time, God told them that Jesus was his Son. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/glory]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/fear]]) | |||
1714 | MAT | 17 | 1 | u6dw | 0 | General Information: | This begins the account of Jesus’ transfiguration. | ||
1715 | MAT | 17 | 1 | nva7 | τὸν Πέτρον, καὶ Ἰάκωβον, καὶ Ἰωάννην, τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ | 1 | Peter, James, and John his brother | “Peter, James, and James’s brother John” | |
1716 | MAT | 17 | 2 | xx8e | μετεμορφώθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν | 1 | He was transfigured before them | When they looked at him, his appearance was different from what it had been. | |
1717 | MAT | 17 | 2 | kq4l | figs-activepassive | μετεμορφώθη | 1 | He was transfigured | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “his appearance had changed” or “he appeared very different” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1718 | MAT | 17 | 2 | uxg3 | ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν | 1 | before them | “in front of them” or “so they could clearly him” | |
1719 | MAT | 17 | 2 | i1mp | figs-simile | ἔλαμψεν τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος, τὰ δὲ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο λευκὰ ὡς τὸ φῶς | 1 | His face shone like the sun, and his garments became as brilliant as the light | These are similes that emphasize how bright Jesus’ appearance became. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
1720 | MAT | 17 | 2 | te1s | τὰ…ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ | 1 | his garments | “what he was wearing” | |
1721 | MAT | 17 | 3 | axr5 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | This word alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. | |
1722 | MAT | 17 | 3 | n63y | αὐτοῖς | 1 | to them | This refers to Peter, James, and John. | |
1723 | MAT | 17 | 3 | sde3 | μετ’ αὐτοῦ | 1 | with him | “with Jesus” | |
1724 | MAT | 17 | 4 | r41c | ἀποκριθεὶς…εἶπεν | 1 | answered and said | “said.” Peter is not responding to a question. | |
1725 | MAT | 17 | 4 | d231 | figs-exclusive | καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι | 1 | it is good for us to be here | It is not clear whether “us” refers only to Peter, James, and John, or if it refers to everyone there, including Jesus, Elijah, and Moses. If you can translate so that both options are possible, do so. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) |
1726 | MAT | 17 | 5 | cek4 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | behold | This alerts the reader to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. | |
1727 | MAT | 17 | 5 | an8j | ἐπεσκίασεν αὐτούς | 1 | overshadowed them | “came over them” | |
1728 | MAT | 17 | 5 | kc8t | figs-metonymy | φωνὴ ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης | 1 | there was a voice out of the cloud | Here “voice” refers to God speaking. Alternate translation: “God spoke to them from out of the cloud” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1729 | MAT | 17 | 6 | wd76 | καὶ ἀκούσαντες, οἱ μαθηταὶ | 1 | When the disciples heard it | “the disciples heard God speak” | |
1730 | MAT | 17 | 6 | a87e | figs-idiom | ἔπεσαν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτῶν | 1 | they fell on their face | Here “fell on their face” here is an idiom. Alternate translation: “they fell forward, with their faces to the ground” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1731 | MAT | 17 | 9 | w4w9 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | The following events happen immediately after the three disciples witness Jesus’ transfiguration. | ||
1732 | MAT | 17 | 9 | jz51 | καὶ καταβαινόντων αὐτῶν | 1 | As they were coming down | “As Jesus and the disciples” | |
1733 | MAT | 17 | 9 | y9rq | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1734 | MAT | 17 | 10 | nwt5 | figs-explicit | τί οὖν οἱ γραμματεῖς λέγουσιν ὅτι Ἠλείαν δεῖ ἐλθεῖν πρῶτον? | 1 | Why then do the scribes say that Elijah must come first? | The disciples are referring to the belief that Elijah will come back to life and return to the people of Israel before the Messiah comes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1735 | MAT | 17 | 11 | xbs2 | ἀποκαταστήσει πάντα | 1 | restore all things | “put things in order” or “get the people ready to receive the Messiah” | |
1736 | MAT | 17 | 12 | whp9 | λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν | 1 | But I tell you | This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1737 | MAT | 17 | 12 | a4h7 | ἐποίησαν…αὐτῶν | 1 | they did…them | All occurrences of these words may mean either 1) the Jewish leaders or 2) all the Jewish people. | |
1738 | MAT | 17 | 12 | tyw4 | figs-metonymy | καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου μέλλει πάσχειν ὑπ’ αὐτῶν | 1 | the Son of Man will also suffer by them | Here “hands” refers to power. Alternate translation: “they will make the Son of Man suffer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1739 | MAT | 17 | 12 | i74i | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is referring to himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1740 | MAT | 17 | 14 | t687 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins an account of Jesus healing a boy who had an evil spirit. These events happen immediately after Jesus and his disciples descend from the mountain. | ||
1741 | MAT | 17 | 15 | ufb4 | figs-explicit | ἐλέησόν μου τὸν υἱόν | 1 | have mercy on my son | It is implied that the man wants Jesus to heal his son. Alternate translation: “have mercy on my son and heal him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1742 | MAT | 17 | 15 | hs55 | σεληνιάζεται | 1 | he is epileptic | This means that he sometimes had seizures. He would become unconscious and move uncontrollably. Alternate translation: “has seizures” | |
1743 | MAT | 17 | 17 | lyu5 | γενεὰ ἄπιστος καὶ διεστραμμένη, ἕως πότε | 1 | Unbelieving and corrupt generation, how long | “This generation does not believe in God and does not know what is right or wrong. How” | |
1744 | MAT | 17 | 17 | su3r | figs-rquestion | ἕως πότε μεθ’ ὑμῶν ἔσομαι? ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν? | 1 | how long will I have to stay with you? How long must I bear with you? | These questions show Jesus is unhappy with the people. Alternate translation: “I am tired of being with you! I am tired of your unbelief and corruption!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1745 | MAT | 17 | 18 | i8kd | figs-activepassive | ἐθεραπεύθη ὁ παῖς | 1 | the boy was healed | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the boy became well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1746 | MAT | 17 | 18 | h2gc | figs-idiom | ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης | 1 | from that hour | This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “immediately” or “at that moment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1747 | MAT | 17 | 19 | pz9f | figs-exclusive | ἡμεῖς | 1 | we | Here “we” refers to the speakers but not the hearers and so is exclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) |
1748 | MAT | 17 | 19 | r9j7 | διὰ τί ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἠδυνήθημεν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτό? | 1 | Why could we not cast it out? | “Why could we not make the demon come out of the boy?” | |
1749 | MAT | 17 | 20 | u5ll | ἀμὴν, γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | For I truly say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1750 | MAT | 17 | 20 | uy78 | figs-simile | ἐὰν ἔχητε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως | 1 | if you have faith even as small as a grain of mustard seed | Jesus compares the size of a mustard seed to the amount of faith needed to do a miracle. A mustard seed is very small, but it grows into a large plant. Jesus means it only takes a small amount of faith to do a great miracle. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
1751 | MAT | 17 | 20 | x48i | figs-litotes | οὐδὲν ἀδυνατήσει ὑμῖν | 1 | nothing will be impossible for you | This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: “you will be able to do anything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) |
1752 | MAT | 17 | 22 | r2cu | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts momentarily, and Jesus foretells his death and resurrection a second time. | ||
1753 | MAT | 17 | 22 | n2xs | συστρεφομένων…αὐτῶν | 1 | While they stayed | “Jesus and his disciples stayed” | |
1754 | MAT | 17 | 22 | ff8x | figs-activepassive | μέλλει ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοσθαι | 1 | The Son of Man is about to be delivered | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone will deliver the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1755 | MAT | 17 | 22 | mmk2 | figs-metonymy | παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων | 1 | to be delivered into the hands of people | The word “hands” here is a metonym for the power that people use hands to exercise. Alternate translation: “taken and put under the power of people” or “taken and given to people who will control him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1756 | MAT | 17 | 22 | i5rb | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | The Son of Man | Jesus is referring to himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1757 | MAT | 17 | 22 | jne3 | figs-metonymy | εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων | 1 | into the hands of people | Here “hands” refers to power or control. Alternate translation: “to the control of the people” or “to the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1758 | MAT | 17 | 23 | hl6j | figs-123person | αὐτόν…ἐγερθήσεται | 1 | him…he will be raised up | Jesus is referring to himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1759 | MAT | 17 | 23 | b6g3 | translate-ordinal | τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ | 1 | the third day | “Third” is the ordinal form of “three.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]]) |
1760 | MAT | 17 | 23 | fni4 | figs-activepassive | ἐγερθήσεται | 1 | he will be raised up | Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will raise him up” or “God will cause him to become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1761 | MAT | 17 | 24 | jli6 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts again to a later time when Jesus teaches Peter about paying the temple tax. | ||
1762 | MAT | 17 | 24 | t8qt | ἐλθόντων…αὐτῶν | 1 | When they had come | “When Jesus and his disciples” | |
1763 | MAT | 17 | 24 | b953 | translate-bmoney | τὰ δίδραχμα | 1 | the two-drachma tax | This was a tax that Jewish men paid to support the temple in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: “the temple tax” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1764 | MAT | 17 | 25 | y26n | τὴν οἰκίαν | 1 | the house | “the place where Jesus was staying” | |
1765 | MAT | 17 | 25 | yp5h | figs-rquestion | τί σοι δοκεῖ, Σίμων? οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς, ἀπὸ τίνων λαμβάνουσιν τέλη ἢ κῆνσον? ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτῶν ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων? | 1 | What do you think, Simon? From whom do the kings of the earth collect tolls or taxes? From their sons or from others? | Jesus asks these questions to teach Simon, not to gain information for himself. Alternate translation: “Listen, Simon. We know that when kings collect taxes, they collect it from people who are not members of their own family” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1766 | MAT | 17 | 26 | fb1c | 0 | General Information: | This is the end of the part of the story that began in Matthew 13:54, where Matthew tells of continued opposition to Jesus’ ministry and teaching about the kingdom of heaven. | ||
1767 | MAT | 17 | 26 | j3g4 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to teach Peter about paying the temple tax. | ||
1768 | MAT | 17 | 26 | w75w | figs-quotations | εἰπόντος δέ, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων, ἔφη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς | 1 | When he said, “From others,” Jesus said to him | If you translated Jesus’ questions as statements in Matthew 17:25, you may need to give an alternate response here. You could also state it as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “When Peter said, ‘Yes, that is true. Kings collect taxes from foreigners,’ Jesus said” or “After Peter agreed with Jesus, Jesus said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
1769 | MAT | 17 | 26 | uh6y | ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων | 1 | From others | In modern times, leaders usually tax their own citizens. But, in ancient times, the leaders often taxed the people they had conquered rather than their own citizens. | |
1770 | MAT | 17 | 26 | u6xx | οἱ υἱοί | 1 | the sons | people over whom a ruler or king rules | |
1771 | MAT | 17 | 27 | mwa6 | ἵνα δὲ μὴ σκανδαλίσωμεν αὐτούς, πορευθεὶς | 1 | But so that we do not cause them to sin, go | “But we do not want to make the tax collectors angry. So, go.” | |
1772 | MAT | 17 | 27 | uhk5 | figs-explicit | βάλε ἄγκιστρον | 1 | throw in a hook | Fishermen tied hooks to the end of a line, then threw it in the water to catch fish. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1773 | MAT | 17 | 27 | ebj4 | τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ | 1 | its mouth | “the fish’s mouth” | |
1774 | MAT | 17 | 27 | t9t8 | translate-bmoney | στατῆρα | 1 | a shekel | a silver coin worth four days’ wages (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) |
1775 | MAT | 17 | 27 | ej3l | ἐκεῖνον λαβὼν | 1 | Take it | “Take the shekel” | |
1776 | MAT | 17 | 27 | km3v | figs-you | ἀντὶ ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ | 1 | for me and you | Here “you” is singular and refers to Peter. Each man had to pay a half shekel tax. So one shekel would be enough for Jesus and Peter to pay their taxes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1777 | MAT | 18 | intro | m4y6 | 0 | Matthew 18 General NotesSpecial concepts in this chapterWhat should Jesus’ followers do when other followers sin against them?Jesus taught that his followers must treat each other well and not be angry with each other. They should forgive anyone who is sorry for his sin, even if he has committed the same sin before. If he is not sorry for his sin, Jesus’ followers should speak with him alone or in a small group. If he is still not sorry after that, then Jesus’ followers can treat him as guilty. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]]) | |||
1778 | MAT | 18 | 1 | f7zv | 0 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story that runs through Matthew 18:35, where Jesus teaches about life in the kingdom of heaven. Here, Jesus uses a little child to teach the disciples. | ||
1779 | MAT | 18 | 1 | iri5 | τίς ἄρα μείζων ἐστὶν | 1 | Who then is greatest | “Who is the most important” or “Who among us will be the most important” | |
1780 | MAT | 18 | 1 | pp31 | figs-metonymy | ἐν τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | in the kingdom of heaven | The phrase “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep “heaven” in your translation. Alternate translation: “in God’s kingdom” or “when our God in heaven establishes his rule on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1781 | MAT | 18 | 3 | qb44 | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1782 | MAT | 18 | 3 | fs1e | figs-doublenegatives | ἐὰν μὴ στραφῆτε…τὰ παιδία, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε | 1 | unless you turn…little children, you will certainly not enter | This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “you must change…children in order to enter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) |
1783 | MAT | 18 | 3 | ewj5 | figs-simile | γένησθε ὡς τὰ παιδία | 1 | become like little children | Jesus uses a simile to teach the disciples that they should not be concerned with who is most important. They should be concerned with becoming humble like a child. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
1784 | MAT | 18 | 3 | ch9p | figs-metonymy | εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν Βασιλείαν τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | enter into the kingdom of heaven | The phrase “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep “heaven” in your translation. Alternate translation: “enter God’s kingdom” or “belong to our God in heaven when he establishes his rule on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1785 | MAT | 18 | 4 | ta7z | figs-simile | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues teaching the disciples that they need to be humble like a child if they want to be important in God’s kingdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) | |
1786 | MAT | 18 | 4 | f9t5 | ἐστιν ὁ μείζων | 1 | is the greatest | “is the most important” or “will be the most important” | |
1787 | MAT | 18 | 4 | gf8l | figs-metonymy | ἐν τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | in the kingdom of heaven | The phrase “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep “heaven” in your translation. Alternate translation: “in God’s kingdom” or “when our God in heaven establishes his rule on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1788 | MAT | 18 | 5 | dz1i | figs-metonymy | ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου | 1 | in my name | Here “my name” refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: “because of me” or “because he is my disciple” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1789 | MAT | 18 | 5 | ik3r | καὶ ὃς ἐὰν…ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται | 1 | Whoever…in my name receives me | Jesus means that it is the same as welcoming him. Alternate translation: “When someone…in my name, it is like he is welcoming me” or “When someone…in my name, it is as if he were welcoming me” | |
1790 | MAT | 18 | 6 | ghp3 | figs-activepassive | κρεμασθῇ μύλος ὀνικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ, καὶ καταποντισθῇ ἐν τῷ πελάγει τῆς θαλάσσης | 1 | a great millstone should be hung about his neck, and that he should be sunk into the depths of the sea | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “if someone put a great millstone around his neck and threw him into the deep sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1791 | MAT | 18 | 6 | w3uz | μύλος | 1 | millstone | This is a large, heavy, circular stone used for grinding wheat grain into flour. Alternate translation: “a heavy stone” | |
1792 | MAT | 18 | 7 | cl5i | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to use a little child to teach the disciples and warns against the terrible consequences of causing children to sin. | ||
1793 | MAT | 18 | 7 | ees6 | figs-metonymy | τῷ κόσμῳ | 1 | to the world | Here “world” refers to people. Alternate translation: “to the people of the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1794 | MAT | 18 | 7 | y7vh | figs-metaphor | τῶν σκανδάλων…ἐλθεῖν τὰ σκάνδαλα…τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ δι’ οὗ τὸ σκάνδαλον ἔρχεται | 1 | the stumbling blocks…those stumbling blocks come…the person through whom those stumbling blocks come | Here “stumbling” is a metaphor for sin. Alternate translation: “things that cause people to sin…things come that cause people to sin…any person who causes others to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1795 | MAT | 18 | 8 | vad7 | figs-hyperbole | εἰ δὲ ἡ χείρ σου ἢ ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σο | 1 | If your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off and throw it away from you | Jesus exaggerates here to emphasize that people must do anything necessary to remove from their lives what causes them to sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
1796 | MAT | 18 | 8 | gqi3 | figs-you | σου…σε | 1 | your…you | All occurrences of these words are singular. Jesus is speaking to all people in general. It may be more natural for your language to translate with a plural “you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1797 | MAT | 18 | 8 | pc4d | εἰς τὴν ζωὴν | 1 | into life | “into eternal life” | |
1798 | MAT | 18 | 8 | lhk9 | figs-activepassive | ἢ δύο χεῖρας ἢ δύο πόδας ἔχοντα, βληθῆναι εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον | 1 | than to be thrown into the eternal fire having two hands or two feet | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “than to have both hands and feet when God throws you into the eternal fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1799 | MAT | 18 | 9 | xad4 | figs-hyperbole | καὶ εἰ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ | 1 | If your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out and throw it away from you | The command to destroy the eye, perhaps the most important part of the body, is probably an exaggeration for his hearers to do anything necessary to remove from their lives anything that causes them to sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
1800 | MAT | 18 | 9 | q7tw | figs-metaphor | σκανδαλίζει σε | 1 | causes you to stumble | Here “stumble” is a metaphor for sin. Alternate translation: “causes you to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1801 | MAT | 18 | 9 | eii2 | figs-you | σου…σοῦ | 1 | your…you | All occurrences of these words are singular. Jesus is speaking to all people in general. It may be more natural for your language to translate with a plural “you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1802 | MAT | 18 | 9 | m8as | εἰς τὴν ζωὴν | 1 | into life | “into eternal life” | |
1803 | MAT | 18 | 9 | r1ie | figs-activepassive | ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν Γέενναν τοῦ πυρός | 1 | than to be thrown into fiery hell having two eyes | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “than to have both eyes when God throws you into the eternal fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1804 | MAT | 18 | 10 | qnc6 | ὁρᾶτε | 1 | See that | “Be careful that” or “Be sure that” | |
1805 | MAT | 18 | 10 | e9uf | μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων | 1 | you do not despise any of these little ones | “you do not think of these little ones as being unimportant.” This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “you show respect to these little ones” | |
1806 | MAT | 18 | 10 | j4l5 | λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν | 1 | For I say to you | This add emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1807 | MAT | 18 | 10 | xdl9 | figs-explicit | ὅτι οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς, διὰ παντὸς βλέπουσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Πατρός μου, τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς | 1 | that in heaven their angels always look on the face of my Father who is in heaven | Jewish teachers taught that only the most important angels could be in God’s presence. Jesus means that the most important angels speak to God about these little ones. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1808 | MAT | 18 | 10 | y6n9 | figs-idiom | διὰ παντὸς βλέπουσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | always look on the face of my Father | This is an idiom that means they are in God’s presence. Alternate translation: “are always close to my Father” or “are always in the presence of my Father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1809 | MAT | 18 | 10 | iq8j | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | my Father | This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1810 | MAT | 18 | 12 | xhq2 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to use a little child to teach the disciples and tells a parable to explain God’s care for people. | ||
1811 | MAT | 18 | 12 | idl5 | figs-rquestion | τί ὑμῖν δοκεῖ? | 1 | What do you think? | Jesus uses this question to get people’s attention. Alternate translation: “Think about how people act.” or “Think about this.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1812 | MAT | 18 | 12 | dm8u | figs-you | ὑμῖν | 1 | you | This word is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1813 | MAT | 18 | 12 | cv92 | translate-numbers | ἑκατὸν…ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα | 1 | a hundred…ninety-nine | “100…99” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1814 | MAT | 18 | 12 | t5h4 | figs-rquestion | οὐχὶ ἀφείς…τὸ πλανώμενον? | 1 | does he not leave…the one that went astray? | Jesus uses a question to teach his disciples. Alternate translation: “he will always leave…astray.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1815 | MAT | 18 | 13 | j5d8 | figs-parables | καὶ ἐὰν γένηται εὑρεῖν αὐτό…τοῖς μὴ πεπλανημένοις | 1 | If he finds it…that did not go astray | This is the end of the parable that begins with the words “If anyone” in verse 12. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) |
1816 | MAT | 18 | 13 | at4s | figs-you | αὐτό, ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. The word “you” is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1817 | MAT | 18 | 14 | kcy2 | οὐκ ἔστιν θέλημα ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν, τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς, ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μικρῶν τούτων | 1 | it is not the will of your Father in heaven that one of these little ones should perish | “your Father in heaven does not want any of these little ones to die” or “your Father in heaven does not want even one of these little ones to die” | |
1818 | MAT | 18 | 14 | usa4 | figs-you | ὑμῶν | 1 | your | This word is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1819 | MAT | 18 | 14 | fmm2 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρὸς | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1820 | MAT | 18 | 15 | k6t7 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to teach his disciples about forgiveness and reconciliation. | ||
1821 | MAT | 18 | 15 | kpe2 | ὁ ἀδελφός σου | 1 | your brother | This refers to a fellow believer in God, not a physical brother. Alternate translation: “your fellow believer” | |
1822 | MAT | 18 | 15 | yh3t | ἐκέρδησας τὸν ἀδελφόν σου | 1 | you will have gained your brother | “you will have made your relationship with your brother good again” | |
1823 | MAT | 18 | 16 | i25x | figs-metonymy | ἵνα ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν, σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα | 1 | so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word might be verified | Here “mouth” and “word” refer to what a person says. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that two or three witnesses may verify that what you say about your brother is true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1824 | MAT | 18 | 17 | g3aj | ἐὰν…παρακούσῃ αὐτῶν | 1 | if he refuses to listen to them | “if your fellow believer refuses to listen to the witnesses who came with you” | |
1825 | MAT | 18 | 17 | kx28 | τῆς ἐκκλησίας | 1 | to the church | “to the whole community of believers” | |
1826 | MAT | 18 | 17 | xf1a | figs-explicit | ἔστω σοι ὥσπερ ὁ ἐθνικὸς καὶ ὁ τελώνης | 1 | let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax collector | “treat him as you would treat a Gentile or tax collector.” This implies that they should remove him from the community of believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1827 | MAT | 18 | 18 | u2kl | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1828 | MAT | 18 | 18 | qzq7 | figs-you | ὑμῖν | 1 | you | All occurrences of this word are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1829 | MAT | 18 | 18 | bu6i | figs-metaphor | ὅσα ἐὰν δήσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται δεδεμένα ἐν οὐρανῷ, καὶ ὅσα ἐὰν λύσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται λελυμένα ἐν οὐρανῷ | 1 | whatever things you bind on earth will be bound in heaven; and whatever you release on earth will be released in heaven | Here “bind” is a metaphor meaning to forbid something, and “release” is a metaphor meaning to allow something. Also, “in heaven” is a metonym that represents God himself. See how you translated similar phrases in Matthew 16:19. Alternate translation: “God in heaven will approve whatever you forbid or allow on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1830 | MAT | 18 | 18 | l7na | λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1831 | MAT | 18 | 19 | cal4 | figs-explicit | ἐὰν δύο…ἐξ ὑμῶν | 1 | if two of you | It is implied that Jesus means “if at least two of you” or “if two or more of you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1832 | MAT | 18 | 19 | c3lf | ἐὰν αἰτήσωνται…αὐτοῖς | 1 | they might ask…them | These refer to the “two of you.” Alternate translation: “you…you” | |
1833 | MAT | 18 | 19 | gs8w | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | my Father | This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1834 | MAT | 18 | 20 | kv9z | figs-explicit | δύο ἢ τρεῖς | 1 | two or three | It is implied that Jesus means “two or more” or “at least two.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1835 | MAT | 18 | 20 | s5rx | συνηγμένοι | 1 | gathered together | “meet” | |
1836 | MAT | 18 | 20 | l7vu | figs-metonymy | εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα | 1 | in my name | Here “name” refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: “because of me” or “because they are my disciples” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1837 | MAT | 18 | 21 | cys4 | translate-numbers | ἑπτάκις | 1 | seven times | “7 times” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1838 | MAT | 18 | 22 | b19x | translate-numbers | ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά | 1 | seventy times seven | Possible meanings are 1) “70 times 7” or 2) “77 times.” If using a number would be confusing, you can translate it as “more times than you can count” or “you must always forgive him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1839 | MAT | 18 | 23 | n44s | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus uses a parable to teach about forgiveness and reconciliation. | ||
1840 | MAT | 18 | 23 | rqp1 | figs-parables | ὡμοιώθη ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | the kingdom of heaven is similar | This introduces a parable. See how you translated a similar parable introduction in Matthew 13:24. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) |
1841 | MAT | 18 | 23 | bp72 | συνᾶραι λόγον μετὰ τῶν δούλων αὐτοῦ | 1 | to settle accounts with his servants | “his servants to pay him what they owed” | |
1842 | MAT | 18 | 24 | d6ne | figs-activepassive | προσηνέχθη εἷς αὐτῷ | 1 | one servant was brought | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone brought one of the king’s servant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1843 | MAT | 18 | 24 | w3nr | translate-bmoney | μυρίων ταλάντων | 1 | ten thousand talents | “10,000 talents” or “more money than the servant could ever repay” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1844 | MAT | 18 | 25 | nmz8 | figs-activepassive | ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος πραθῆναι…καὶ ἀποδοθῆναι | 1 | his master commanded him to be sold…and payment to be made | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the king commanded his servants to sell the man…and to pay the debt with the money from the sale” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1845 | MAT | 18 | 26 | thl3 | translate-symaction | πεσὼν οὖν…προσεκύνει | 1 | fell down, bowed down before | This shows that the servant approached the king in the most humble way possible. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
1846 | MAT | 18 | 26 | cx5z | προσεκύνει αὐτῷ | 1 | bowed down before him | “before the king” | |
1847 | MAT | 18 | 27 | j5vp | σπλαγχνισθεὶς | 1 | he was moved with compassion | “he felt compassion for the servant” | |
1848 | MAT | 18 | 27 | vn7l | ἀπέλυσεν αὐτόν | 1 | released him | “let him go” | |
1849 | MAT | 18 | 28 | d2tb | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling a parable to his disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1850 | MAT | 18 | 28 | a7jb | translate-bmoney | ἑκατὸν δηνάρια | 1 | one hundred denarii | “100 denarii” or “one hundred days’ wages” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1851 | MAT | 18 | 28 | uy32 | κρατήσας αὐτὸν | 1 | He grasped him | “The first servant grasped his fellow servant” | |
1852 | MAT | 18 | 28 | b7u9 | κρατήσας | 1 | grasped | “took hold of” or “grabbed” | |
1853 | MAT | 18 | 29 | i21c | translate-symaction | πεσὼν | 1 | fell down | This shows that the fellow servant approached the first servant in the most humble way possible. See how you translated this in Matthew 18:26. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
1854 | MAT | 18 | 29 | iv8y | παρεκάλει αὐτὸν | 1 | and implored him | “and begged him” | |
1855 | MAT | 18 | 30 | fn3t | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling a parable to his disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1856 | MAT | 18 | 30 | t8wb | ἀπελθὼν, ἔβαλεν αὐτὸν εἰς φυλακὴν | 1 | he went and threw him into prison | “the first servant went and threw his fellow servant into prison” | |
1857 | MAT | 18 | 31 | w9n2 | οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτοῦ | 1 | his fellow servants | “other servants” | |
1858 | MAT | 18 | 31 | nx9k | διεσάφησαν τῷ κυρίῳ ἑαυτῶν | 1 | told their master | “told the king” | |
1859 | MAT | 18 | 32 | pfc2 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling a parable to his disciple. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1860 | MAT | 18 | 32 | txr7 | τότε προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ | 1 | Then his master called him | “Then the king called the first servant” | |
1861 | MAT | 18 | 32 | wgs1 | παρεκάλεσάς με | 1 | you implored me | “you begged me” | |
1862 | MAT | 18 | 33 | jw37 | figs-rquestion | οὐκ ἔδει καὶ σὲ ἐλεῆσαι…σὲ ἠλέησα? | 1 | Should you not also have had mercy…had mercy you? | The king uses a question to scold the first servant. Alternate translation: “You should have…you!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1863 | MAT | 18 | 34 | l7ks | 0 | General Information: | This is the end of the part of the story that began in Matthew 18:1, where Jesus teaches about life in the kingdom of heaven. | ||
1864 | MAT | 18 | 34 | mkm7 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus concludes his parable about forgiveness and reconciliation. | ||
1865 | MAT | 18 | 34 | big9 | ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ | 1 | His master | “The king” | |
1866 | MAT | 18 | 34 | e95u | figs-explicit | παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν | 1 | handed him over | “gave him over.” Most likely the king himself did not take the first servant to the torturers. Alternate translation: “he ordered his servants to give him over” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1867 | MAT | 18 | 34 | j7s3 | τοῖς βασανισταῖς | 1 | to the torturers | “to those who would torture him” | |
1868 | MAT | 18 | 34 | e14m | figs-activepassive | τὸ ὀφειλόμενον | 1 | that was owed | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that the first servant owed the king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1869 | MAT | 18 | 35 | pm1d | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος | 1 | my heavenly Father | This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1870 | MAT | 18 | 35 | q8p9 | figs-you | ὑμῖν…ὑμῶν | 1 | to you…your | All occurrences of these words are plural. Jesus is speaking to his disciples, but this parable teaches a general truth that applies to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1871 | MAT | 18 | 35 | c4fw | figs-metonymy | ἀπὸ τῶν καρδιῶν ὑμῶν | 1 | from your heart | Here “heart” is a metonym for a person’s inner being. The phrase “from your heart” is an idiom that means “sincerely.” Alternate translation: “sincerely” or “completely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1872 | MAT | 19 | intro | ewl5 | 0 | Matthew 19 General NotesSpecial concepts in this chapterDivorceJesus taught about divorce because the Pharisees wanted people to think Jesus’ teachings about divorce were wrong (Matthew 19:3-12). Jesus talked about what God had first said about marriage when he created it. Important figures of speech in this chapterMetonymyJesus often says the word “heaven” when he wants his hearers to think of God, who lives in heaven (Matthew 1:12). | |||
1873 | MAT | 19 | 1 | nj6t | writing-background | 0 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story that runs through Matthew 22:46, which tells of Jesus ministering in Judea. These verses provide background information of how Jesus came to be in Judea. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | |
1874 | MAT | 19 | 1 | ap4g | ἐγένετο, ὅτε | 1 | It came about that when | This phrase shifts the story from Jesus’ teachings to what happened next. Alternate translation: “When” or “After” | |
1875 | MAT | 19 | 1 | c5j9 | figs-metonymy | ἐτέλεσεν…τοὺς λόγους τούτους | 1 | had finished these words | Here “words” refers to what Jesus taught starting in Matthew 18:1. Alternate translation: “had finished teaching these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1876 | MAT | 19 | 1 | d83m | ἀπὸ | 1 | departed from | “walked away from” or “left” | |
1877 | MAT | 19 | 3 | kg12 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to teach about marriage and divorce. | ||
1878 | MAT | 19 | 3 | gl85 | προσῆλθον αὐτῷ | 1 | came to him | “came to Jesus” | |
1879 | MAT | 19 | 3 | s8jq | πειράζοντες αὐτὸν καὶ λέγοντες | 1 | testing him and saying | Here “tested” is used in a negative sense. Alternate translation: “and challenged him by asking him” or “and wanted to trap him by asking him” | |
1880 | MAT | 19 | 4 | ncb6 | figs-rquestion | οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε, ὅτι ὁ ποιήσας ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς, ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, ἐποίησεν αὐτοὺς? | 1 | Have you not read that he who made them from the beginning made them male and female? | Jesus uses this question to remind the Pharisees of what the scripture says about men, women, and marriage. Alternate translation: “Surely you have read that in the beginning when God created people he made them male and female.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1881 | MAT | 19 | 5 | n8zn | 0 | General Information: | In verse 5, Jesus quotes from Genesis to show that a husband and wife should not divorce. | ||
1882 | MAT | 19 | 5 | q71w | figs-explicit | καὶ εἶπεν, ἕνεκα τούτου…εἰς σάρκα μίαν? | 1 | He also said, ‘For this reason…one flesh.’ | This is part of what Jesus expected the Pharisees to have understood from the scripture. The direct quotation can be expressed as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “And surely you know that God also said that for this reason…flesh” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
1883 | MAT | 19 | 5 | phz3 | ἕνεκα τούτου | 1 | For this reason | This is a part of the quotation from Genesis story about Adam and Eve. In that context the reason a man will leave his father and mother is because God created a woman to be the man’s companion. | |
1884 | MAT | 19 | 5 | af1r | κολληθήσεται τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ | 1 | join to his wife | “stay close to his wife” or “live with his wife” | |
1885 | MAT | 19 | 5 | m83j | figs-metaphor | ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν | 1 | the two will become one flesh | This is a metaphor that emphasizes the unity of a husband and a wife. Alternate translation: “they will become like one person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1886 | MAT | 19 | 6 | m4b7 | figs-metaphor | ὥστε οὐκέτι εἰσὶν δύο, ἀλλὰ σὰρξ μία | 1 | So they are no longer two, but one flesh | This is a metaphor that emphasizes the unity of a husband and a wife. Alternate translation: “So a husband and wife are no longer like two persons, but they are like one person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1887 | MAT | 19 | 7 | jxs2 | λέγουσιν αὐτῷ | 1 | They said to him | “The Pharisees said to Jesus” | |
1888 | MAT | 19 | 7 | ugf4 | ἐνετείλατο | 1 | command us | “command us Jews” | |
1889 | MAT | 19 | 7 | xml9 | βιβλίον ἀποστασίου | 1 | certificate of divorce | This is a document that legally ends the marriage. | |
1890 | MAT | 19 | 8 | zu87 | figs-metaphor | πρὸς τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν | 1 | For your hardness of heart | The phrase “hardness of heart” is a metaphor that means “stubbornness.” Alternate translation: “Because of your stubbornness” or “Because you are stubborn” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1891 | MAT | 19 | 8 | ve9e | figs-you | τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν…ἐπέτρεψεν ὑμῖν…τὰς γυναῖκας ὑμῶν | 1 | your hardness of heart…allowed you…your wives | Here “you” and “your” are plural. Jesus is speaking to the Pharisees, but Moses gave this command many years earlier to their ancestors. Moses’ command applied to all Jewish men in general. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1892 | MAT | 19 | 8 | mgx9 | figs-metonymy | ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς δὲ | 1 | from the beginning | Here “beginning” refers to when God first created man and woman. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1893 | MAT | 19 | 9 | eq8z | λέγω…ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1894 | MAT | 19 | 9 | yl3x | figs-ellipsis | γαμήσῃ ἄλλην | 1 | marries another | You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: “marries another woman” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
1895 | MAT | 19 | 9 | ps45 | translate-textvariants | καὶ ὁ ἀπολελυμένην γαμήσας μοιχᾶται | 1 | and the man who marries a woman who is divorced commits adultery | Many early texts do not include these words. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]]) |
1896 | MAT | 19 | 11 | h3a3 | figs-activepassive | δέδοται | 1 | to whom it is given | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom God allows” or “whom God enables” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1897 | MAT | 19 | 12 | yvb8 | figs-explicit | εἰσὶν γὰρ εὐνοῦχοι, οἵτινες ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς ἐγεννήθησαν οὕτως | 1 | For there are eunuchs who were that way from their mother’s womb | You can make explicit the implicit information. Alternate translation: “For there are different reasons that men do not marry. For instance, there are men who were born eunuchs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1898 | MAT | 19 | 12 | m1r9 | figs-activepassive | εἰσὶν εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνουχίσθησαν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων | 1 | there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “there are men whom other men have made eunuchs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1899 | MAT | 19 | 12 | g4bw | figs-metaphor | εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνούχισαν ἑαυτοὺς | 1 | eunuchs who made themselves eunuchs | Possible meanings are 1) “men who have made themselves eunuchs by removing their private parts” or 2) “men who choose to remain unmarried and sexually pure.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1900 | MAT | 19 | 12 | r78n | figs-metonymy | διὰ τὴν Βασιλείαν τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | for the sake of the kingdom of heaven | Here “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is found only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep “heaven” in your translation. Alternate translation: “so they can better serve our God in heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1901 | MAT | 19 | 12 | hqu1 | χωρεῖν, χωρείτω | 1 | to receive this teaching, let him receive it | “accept this teaching…accept it” | |
1902 | MAT | 19 | 13 | wjb5 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus receives and blesses little children. | ||
1903 | MAT | 19 | 13 | wu52 | figs-activepassive | προσηνέχθησαν αὐτῷ παιδία | 1 | some little children were brought to him | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “some people brought little children to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1904 | MAT | 19 | 14 | t6cm | ἄφετε | 1 | Permit | allow | |
1905 | MAT | 19 | 14 | m219 | μὴ κωλύετε αὐτὰ ἐλθεῖν πρός με | 1 | do not forbid them to come to me | “do not stop them from coming to me” | |
1906 | MAT | 19 | 14 | l1bq | figs-metonymy | τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | for the kingdom of heaven is to such ones | Here “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is found only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep “heaven” in your translation. Alternate translation: “for when our God in heaven establishes his rule on earth, he will be king over such as these” or “for God will allow such as these into his kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1907 | MAT | 19 | 14 | za2g | figs-simile | τῶν…τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | is to such ones | “belongs to those who are like children.” This is a simile that means those who are humble like children will enter God’s kingdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
1908 | MAT | 19 | 16 | g9us | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here the scene shifts to a different time when Jesus explains to a rich man what it will cost to follow him. | ||
1909 | MAT | 19 | 16 | vj7t | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | The word “behold” alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
1910 | MAT | 19 | 16 | bw9n | ἀγαθὸν | 1 | good thing | This means a thing that pleases God. | |
1911 | MAT | 19 | 17 | sce3 | figs-rquestion | τί με ἐρωτᾷς περὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ? | 1 | Why do you ask me about what is good? | Jesus uses this rhetorical question to encourage the man to think about his reason for asking Jesus about what is good. Alternate translation: “You ask me about what is good” or “Think about why you ask me about what is good.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1912 | MAT | 19 | 17 | d4sh | εἷς ἐστιν ὁ ἀγαθός | 1 | Only one is good | “God alone is completely good” | |
1913 | MAT | 19 | 17 | d7fd | εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν | 1 | to enter into life | “to receive eternal life” | |
1914 | MAT | 19 | 19 | zv5n | ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου | 1 | love your neighbor | The Jewish people believed that their neighbors were only other Jews. Jesus is extending that definition to include all people. | |
1915 | MAT | 19 | 21 | m57c | εἰ θέλεις | 1 | If you wish | “If you want” | |
1916 | MAT | 19 | 21 | zic9 | figs-nominaladj | πτωχοῖς | 1 | to the poor | This nominal adjective can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: “to those who are poor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
1917 | MAT | 19 | 21 | e4vs | figs-metaphor | ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανοῖς | 1 | you will have treasure in heaven | The phrase “treasure in heaven” is a metaphor that refers to a reward from God. Alternate translation: “God will reward you in heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
1918 | MAT | 19 | 23 | ass2 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus explains to his disciples the rewards of giving up material possessions and relationships to follow him. | ||
1919 | MAT | 19 | 23 | r93j | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1920 | MAT | 19 | 23 | ean2 | figs-metonymy | εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν Βασιλείαν τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | to enter in to the kingdom of heaven | Here “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is found only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep “heaven” in your translation. Alternate translation: “to accept our God in heaven as their king” or “to enter God’s kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1921 | MAT | 19 | 24 | c8l5 | figs-hyperbole | ὐκοπώτερόν ἐστιν…τὴν Βασιλείαν Θεοῦ | 1 | it is easier…the kingdom of God | Jesus uses an exaggeration to illustrate how very difficult it is for rich people to enter the kingdom of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
1922 | MAT | 19 | 24 | dip3 | τρήματος ῥαφίδος | 1 | the eye of a needle | the hole near one end of a needle, through which thread is passed | |
1923 | MAT | 19 | 25 | sl38 | figs-explicit | ἐξεπλήσσοντο | 1 | they were very astonished | “the disciples were amazed.” It is implied that they were astonished because they believed having riches was proof that God approved of someone. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1924 | MAT | 19 | 25 | d389 | figs-rquestion | τίς ἄρα δύναται σωθῆναι? | 1 | Who then can be saved? | The disciples use a question to emphasize their surprise. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Then there is no one whom God will save!” or “Then there is no one who will receive eternal life!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1925 | MAT | 19 | 27 | yp3h | ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν πάντα | 1 | we have left everything | “we have left all our wealth” or “we have given up all our possessions” | |
1926 | MAT | 19 | 27 | sp61 | τί ἄρα ἔσται ἡμῖν? | 1 | What then will there be for us? | “What good thing will God give us?” | |
1927 | MAT | 19 | 28 | pm6v | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
1928 | MAT | 19 | 28 | j89c | figs-metonymy | ἐν τῇ παλιγγενεσίᾳ | 1 | in the new age | “in the new time.” This refers to when God restores all things. Alternate translation: “at the time when God makes all things new” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1929 | MAT | 19 | 28 | gey2 | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1930 | MAT | 19 | 28 | sx2j | figs-metonymy | καθίσῃ…ἐπὶ θρόνου δόξης αὐτοῦ | 1 | sits on his glorious throne | Sitting on his throne represents ruling as a king. His throne being glorious represents his rule being glorious. Alternate translation: “sits as king on his glorious throne” or “rules gloriously as king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1931 | MAT | 19 | 28 | rx2u | figs-metonymy | καθήσεσθε…ἐπὶ δώδεκα θρόνους | 1 | will sit upon twelve thrones | Here sitting on thrones refers to ruling as kings. The disciples will not be equal to Jesus who is also on a throne. They will receive authority from him. Alternate translation: “sit as kings on 12 thrones” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1932 | MAT | 19 | 28 | ci3t | figs-metonymy | τὰς δώδεκα φυλὰς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ | 1 | the twelve tribes of Israel | Here “tribes” refers to people from those tribes. Alternate translation: “the people of the 12 tribes of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1933 | MAT | 19 | 29 | gq8p | figs-metonymy | ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἐμοῦ ὀνόματός | 1 | for my name’s sake | Here “name” refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: “because of me” or “because he believes in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1934 | MAT | 19 | 29 | bzt3 | translate-numbers | ἑκατονταπλασίονα λήμψεται | 1 | will receive one hundred times as much | “receive from God 100 times as many good things as they gave up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
1935 | MAT | 19 | 29 | z8wb | figs-idiom | ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσει | 1 | will inherit eternal life | This is an idiom that means “God will bless them with eternal life” or “God will cause them to live forever.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1936 | MAT | 19 | 30 | u8p3 | πολλοὶ δὲ ἔσονται πρῶτοι ἔσχατοι, καὶ ἔσχατοι πρῶτοι | 1 | But many who are first will be last, and the last will be first | Here “first” and “last” refer to people’s status or importance. Jesus is contrasting people’s status now with their status in the kingdom of heaven. Alternate translation: “But many who seem to be important now will be the least important, and many who seem to be unimportant now will be very important” | |
1937 | MAT | 20 | intro | z39h | 0 | Matthew 20 General NotesSpecial concepts in this chapterThe parable of the landowner and his vineyardJesus tells this parable (Matthew 20:1-16) to teach his disciples that what God says is right is different from what people say is right. | |||
1938 | MAT | 20 | 1 | k7sw | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus tells a parable about a landowner who hires workers, to illustrate how God will reward those who belong to the kingdom of heaven. | ||
1939 | MAT | 20 | 1 | q9qc | figs-parables | ὁμοία γάρ ἐστιν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | For the kingdom of heaven is like | This is the beginning of a parable. See how you translated the introduction to the parable in Matthew 13:24. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) |
1940 | MAT | 20 | 2 | wd43 | συμφωνήσας | 1 | After he had agreed | “After the landowner had agreed” | |
1941 | MAT | 20 | 2 | iwk5 | translate-bmoney | δηναρίου | 1 | a denarius | This was the daily wage at that time. Alternate translation: “one day’s wages” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) |
1942 | MAT | 20 | 2 | w9hq | ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα αὐτοῦ | 1 | he sent them into his vineyard | “he sent them to work in his vineyard” | |
1943 | MAT | 20 | 3 | w9m2 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1944 | MAT | 20 | 3 | s8ha | καὶ ἐξελθὼν | 1 | He went out again | “The landowner went out again” | |
1945 | MAT | 20 | 3 | bki1 | translate-ordinal | τρίτην ὥραν | 1 | the third hour | The third hour is around nine in the morning. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]]) |
1946 | MAT | 20 | 3 | xk4i | ἑστῶτας ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ ἀργούς | 1 | standing idle in the marketplace | “standing in the marketplace not doing anything” or “standing in the marketplace with no work to do” | |
1947 | MAT | 20 | 3 | q3b7 | τῇ ἀγορᾷ | 1 | the marketplace | a large, open-air area where people buy and sell food and other items | |
1948 | MAT | 20 | 5 | g1s7 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1949 | MAT | 20 | 5 | j3zh | πάλιν ἐξελθὼν | 1 | Again he went out | “Again the landowner went out” | |
1950 | MAT | 20 | 5 | pip4 | translate-ordinal | περὶ ἕκτην καὶ ἐνάτην ὥραν | 1 | about the sixth hour and again the ninth hour | The sixth hour is around noon. The ninth hour is around three in the afternoon. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]]) |
1951 | MAT | 20 | 5 | y513 | ἐποίησεν ὡσαύτως | 1 | did the same | This means the landowner went to the marketplace and hired workers. | |
1952 | MAT | 20 | 6 | t8uu | translate-ordinal | τὴν ἑνδεκάτην | 1 | the eleventh hour | This is about five in the afternoon. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]]) |
1953 | MAT | 20 | 6 | up1w | ἑστῶτας | 1 | standing idle | “not doing anything” or “not having any work” | |
1954 | MAT | 20 | 8 | hg2p | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1955 | MAT | 20 | 8 | x6iv | ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἕως τῶν πρώτων | 1 | beginning from the last to the first | You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: “beginning with the workers who started working last, then the workers who started working earlier, and finally the workers who started working first” or “first paying the workers I hired last, then paying the workers I hired earlier in the day, and finally paying the workers I hired first” | |
1956 | MAT | 20 | 9 | p7q1 | figs-activepassive | οἱ | 1 | those who had been hired | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom the landowner hired” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1957 | MAT | 20 | 10 | d2bn | translate-bmoney | δηνάριον | 1 | a denarius | This was the daily wage at that time. Alternate translation: “one day’s wages” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) |
1958 | MAT | 20 | 11 | z2h5 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1959 | MAT | 20 | 11 | z9sz | λαβόντες | 1 | When they received their wages | “When the workers who had worked the longest received” | |
1960 | MAT | 20 | 11 | d6sy | τοῦ οἰκοδεσπότου | 1 | the landowner | “the vineyard owner” | |
1961 | MAT | 20 | 12 | qpz4 | ἴσους ἡμῖν αὐτοὺς ἐποίησας | 1 | you have made them equal to us | “you have paid them the same amount of money as you paid us” | |
1962 | MAT | 20 | 12 | vy87 | figs-idiom | τοῖς βαστάσασι τὸ βάρος τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ τὸν καύσωνα | 1 | we who have borne the burden of the day and the scorching heat | The phrase “borne the burden of the day” is an idiom that means “worked the entire day.” Alternate translation: “we who have worked the entire day, even during the hottest part” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1963 | MAT | 20 | 13 | w17c | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1964 | MAT | 20 | 13 | r9f3 | ἑνὶ αὐτῶν | 1 | to one of them | “one of the workers who had worked the longest” | |
1965 | MAT | 20 | 13 | f5mb | ἑταῖρε | 1 | Friend | Use a word that one man would use to address another man whom he is politely rebuking. | |
1966 | MAT | 20 | 13 | qbu1 | figs-rquestion | οὐχὶ δηναρίου συνεφώνησάς μοι | 1 | Did you not agree with me for one denarius? | The landowner uses a question to rebuke the workers who were complaining. Alternate translation: “We already agreed that I would give you one denarius.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1967 | MAT | 20 | 13 | qxn3 | translate-bmoney | δηναρίου | 1 | a denarius | This was the daily wage at that time. Alternate translation: “one day’s wages” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) |
1968 | MAT | 20 | 15 | g5ii | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus concludes his parable about a landowner who hires workers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
1969 | MAT | 20 | 15 | h3uh | figs-rquestion | ἢ οὐκ ἔξεστίν μοι, ὃ θέλω ποιῆσαι ἐν τοῖς ἐμοῖς? | 1 | Do I not have the right to do as I want with what belongs to me? | The landowner uses a question to correct the workers who were complaining. Alternate translation: “I can do what I want with my own possessions.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1970 | MAT | 20 | 15 | dus3 | figs-rquestion | ἢ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου πονηρός ἐστιν, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἀγαθός εἰμι? | 1 | Or are you envious because I am generous? | The landowner uses a question to rebuke the workers who were complaining. Alternate translation: “Do not be jealous when I am generous to other people.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
1971 | MAT | 20 | 16 | k5fe | οὕτως ἔσονται οἱ ἔσχατοι πρῶτοι, καὶ οἱ πρῶτοι ἔσχατοι | 1 | So the last will be first, and the first last | Here “first” and “last” refer to people’s status or importance. Jesus is contrasting people’s status now with their status in the kingdom of heaven. See how you translated a similar statement in Matthew 19:30. Alternate translation: “So those who seem to be unimportant now will be the most important, and those who seem to be the most important now will be the least important” | |
1972 | MAT | 20 | 16 | bhr5 | οὕτως ἔσονται οἱ ἔσχατοι πρῶτοι | 1 | So the last will be first | Here the parable has ended and Jesus is speaking. Alternate translation: “Then Jesus said, ‘So the last will be first’” | |
1973 | MAT | 20 | 17 | iu9d | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus foretells his death and resurrection a third time as he and his disciples travel to Jerusalem. | ||
1974 | MAT | 20 | 17 | b6ia | ἀναβαίνων ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα | 1 | going up to JerusalemAs Jesus was going up to Jerusalem | Jerusalem was on top of a hill, so people had to travel up to get there. | |
1975 | MAT | 20 | 18 | d3ig | ἰδοὺ, ἀναβαίνομεν | 1 | See, we are going up | Jesus uses the word “See” to tell the disciples the must pay attention to what he is about to tell them. | |
1976 | MAT | 20 | 18 | nf34 | figs-inclusive | ἀναβαίνομεν | 1 | we are going up | Here “we” refers to Jesus and the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) |
1977 | MAT | 20 | 18 | b2f2 | figs-activepassive | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται | 1 | the Son of Man will be delivered | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone will deliver the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1978 | MAT | 20 | 18 | rbl4 | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου…αὐτὸν | 1 | Son of Man…him | Jesus is referring to himself in the third person. If necessary, you can translate these in the first person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1979 | MAT | 20 | 18 | s8uh | κατακρινοῦσιν | 1 | They will condemn | The chief priests and scribes will condemn Jesus. | |
1980 | MAT | 20 | 19 | rjq7 | καὶ παραδώσουσιν αὐτὸν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, εἰς τὸ ἐμπαῖξαι | 1 | and will deliver him to the Gentiles for them to mock | The chief priests and scribes will deliver Jesus to the Gentiles, and the Gentiles will mock him. | |
1981 | MAT | 20 | 19 | a9k5 | μαστιγῶσαι | 1 | to flog | “to whip him” or “to beat him with whips” | |
1982 | MAT | 20 | 19 | pn84 | translate-ordinal | τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ | 1 | the third day | “Third” is the ordinal form of “three.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]]) |
1983 | MAT | 20 | 19 | c6q1 | figs-123person | αὐτὸν…σταυρῶσαι…ἀναστήσεται | 1 | him…to crucify him…he will be raised up | Jesus is referring to himself in the third person. If necessary, you can translate these in the first person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
1984 | MAT | 20 | 19 | kr7a | figs-activepassive | ἀναστήσεται | 1 | he will be raised up | The words “be raised up” are an idiom for “be made alive again.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will raise him up” or “God will make him alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1985 | MAT | 20 | 20 | u67i | 0 | Connecting Statement: | In response to the question that the mother of two of the disciples asks, Jesus teaches his disciples about authority and serving others in the kingdom of heaven. | ||
1986 | MAT | 20 | 20 | sx75 | τῶν υἱῶν Ζεβεδαίου | 1 | the sons of Zebedee | This refers James and John. | |
1987 | MAT | 20 | 21 | b8xs | figs-metonymy | ἐκ δεξιῶν…ἐξ εὐωνύμων σου | 1 | at your right hand…at your left hand | These refer to having positions of power, authority, and honor. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1988 | MAT | 20 | 21 | i9n6 | figs-metonymy | ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ σου | 1 | in your kingdom | Here “kingdom” refers to Jesus ruling as king. Alternate translation: “when you are king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1989 | MAT | 20 | 22 | gx17 | figs-you | οὐκ οἴδατε | 1 | You do not know | Here “you” is plural and refers to the mother and the sons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1990 | MAT | 20 | 22 | i8nx | figs-you | δύνασθε | 1 | Are you able | Here “you” is plural, but Jesus is only talking to the two sons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
1991 | MAT | 20 | 22 | f9cy | figs-idiom | πιεῖν τὸ ποτήριον ὃ ἐγὼ μέλλω πίνειν | 1 | to drink the cup that I am about to drink | To “drink the cup” or “drink from the cup” is an idiom that means to experience suffering. Alternate translation: “suffer what I am about to suffer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1992 | MAT | 20 | 22 | d4rf | λέγουσιν | 1 | They said | “The sons of Zebedee said” or “James and John said” | |
1993 | MAT | 20 | 23 | m4d2 | figs-idiom | τὸ μὲν ποτήριόν μου πίεσθε | 1 | My cup you will indeed drink | To “drink a cup” or “drink from a cup” is an idiom that means to experience suffering. Alternate translation: “You will indeed suffer as I will suffer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
1994 | MAT | 20 | 23 | aq1v | figs-metonymy | δεξιῶν…εὐωνύμων | 1 | right hand…left hand | These refer to having positions of power, authority, and honor. See how you translated this in Matthew 20:21. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
1995 | MAT | 20 | 23 | sj51 | figs-activepassive | οἷς ἡτοίμασται ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | it is for those for whom it has been prepared by my Father | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “my Father has prepared those places, and he will give them to whom he chooses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
1996 | MAT | 20 | 23 | x5f4 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | my Father | This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
1997 | MAT | 20 | 24 | qxl4 | ἀκούσαντες | 1 | When…heard this | “heard what James and John had asked Jesus” | |
1998 | MAT | 20 | 24 | la38 | figs-explicit | ἠγανάκτησαν περὶ τῶν δύο ἀδελφῶν | 1 | they were very angry with the two brothers | If necessary, you can make explicit why the ten disciples were angry. Alternate translation: “they were very angry with the two brothers because each of them also wanted to sit in a place of honor next to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
1999 | MAT | 20 | 25 | uu67 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus finishes teaching his disciples about authority and serving others. | ||
2000 | MAT | 20 | 25 | v2xq | προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς | 1 | called them to himself | “called the twelve disciples” | |
2001 | MAT | 20 | 25 | x2ul | οἱ ἄρχοντες τῶν ἐθνῶν κατακυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν | 1 | the rulers of the Gentiles subjugate them | “the Gentile kings forcefully rule over their people” | |
2002 | MAT | 20 | 25 | gu83 | οἱ μεγάλοι | 1 | their important men | “the important men among the Gentiles” | |
2003 | MAT | 20 | 25 | nb3r | κατεξουσιάζουσιν αὐτῶν | 1 | exercise authority over them | “have control over the people” | |
2004 | MAT | 20 | 26 | y4qw | ὃς ἐὰν θέλῃ | 1 | whoever wishes | “whoever wants” or “whoever desires” | |
2005 | MAT | 20 | 27 | j3ms | εἶναι πρῶτος | 1 | to be first | “to be important” | |
2006 | MAT | 20 | 28 | m27d | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου…τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ | 1 | the Son of Man…his life | Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. If necessary, you can translate this in the first person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2007 | MAT | 20 | 28 | iz71 | figs-activepassive | οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι | 1 | did not come to be served | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “did not come so that other people would serve him” or “did not come so that other people would serve me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2008 | MAT | 20 | 28 | c7r9 | figs-ellipsis | ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι | 1 | but to serve | You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: “but to serve other people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
2009 | MAT | 20 | 28 | zh3k | figs-metaphor | καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν | 1 | to give his life as a ransom for many | Jesus’ life being a “ransom” is a metaphor for his being punished in order to set people free from being punished for their own sins. Alternate translation: “to give his life as a substitute for many” or “to give his life as a substitute to set many free” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2010 | MAT | 20 | 28 | zv1p | figs-idiom | καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ | 1 | to give his life | To give one’s live is an idiom meaning to die voluntarily, usually in order to help others. Alternate translation: “to die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2011 | MAT | 20 | 28 | hgv7 | figs-ellipsis | ἀντὶ πολλῶν | 1 | for many | You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: “for many people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
2012 | MAT | 20 | 29 | u6ad | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins an account of Jesus healing two blind men. | ||
2013 | MAT | 20 | 29 | ev2t | ἐκπορευομένων αὐτῶν | 1 | As they went out | This refers to the disciples and Jesus. | |
2014 | MAT | 20 | 29 | b4tr | ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ | 1 | followed him | “followed Jesus” | |
2015 | MAT | 20 | 30 | zz5f | ἀκούσαντες | 1 | When they heard | “When the two blind men heard” | |
2016 | MAT | 20 | 30 | stz8 | παράγει | 1 | was passing by | “was walking by them” | |
2017 | MAT | 20 | 30 | t577 | Υἱὸς Δαυείδ | 1 | Son of David | Jesus was not David’s literal son, so this may be translated as “Descendant of King David.” However, “Son of David” is also a title for the Messiah, and the men were probably calling Jesus by this title. | |
2018 | MAT | 20 | 32 | f5mw | ἐφώνησεν αὐτοὺς | 1 | called to them | “called to the blind men” | |
2019 | MAT | 20 | 32 | fd9x | τί θέλετε | 1 | What do you wish | “do you want” | |
2020 | MAT | 20 | 33 | yb39 | figs-metaphor | ἵνα ἀνοιγῶσιν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἡμῶν | 1 | that our eyes may be opened | The men speak of becoming able to see as if there eyes were to be opened. Because of Jesus’ previous question, we understand that they were expressing their desire. Alternate translation: “we want you to open our eyes” or “we want to be able to see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
2021 | MAT | 20 | 34 | q9iq | σπλαγχνισθεὶς | 1 | being moved with compassion | “having compassion” or “feeling compassion for them” | |
2022 | MAT | 21 | intro | ni1x | 0 | Matthew 21 General NotesStructure and formattingSome translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 21:5,16 and 42, which are words from the Old Testament. Special concepts in this chapterThe donkey and the coltJesus rode into Jerusalem on an animal. In this way he was like a king who came into a city after he had won an important battle. Also, the kings of Israel in the Old Testament rode on a donkeys. Other kings rode on horses. So Jesus was showing that he was the king of Israel and that he was not like other kings. Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John all wrote about this event. Matthew and Mark wrote that the disciples brought Jesus a donkey. John wrote that Jesus found a donkey. Luke wrote that they brought him a colt. Only Matthew wrote that there were both a donkey had a colt. No one knows for sure whether Jesus rode the donkey or the colt. It is best to translate each of these accounts as it appears in the ULT without trying to make them all say exactly the same thing. (See: Matthew 21:1-7 and Mark 11:1-7 and Luke 19:29-36 and John 12:14-15) HosannaThis is what the people shouted to welcome Jesus into Jerusalem. This word meant “Save us,” but people used it to praise God. Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter“The kingdom of God will be taken away from you”No one knows for sure what this phrase means. No one knows if Jesus meant that God would someday give the kingdom back or not. | |||
2023 | MAT | 21 | 1 | f8fs | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of Jesus’ entry into Jerusalem. Here he gives his disciples instructions about what they are to do. | ||
2024 | MAT | 21 | 1 | p3g6 | translate-names | Βηθφαγὴ | 1 | Bethphage | This is a village near Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
2025 | MAT | 21 | 2 | wen2 | figs-activepassive | ὄνον δεδεμένην | 1 | a donkey tied up there | You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “a donkey that someone has tied up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2026 | MAT | 21 | 2 | pq2e | figs-explicit | δεδεμένην | 1 | tied up there | You can make explicit how the donkey is tied. Alternate translation: “tied up there to a post” or “tied up there to a tree” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2027 | MAT | 21 | 2 | ure7 | πῶλον | 1 | a colt | young male donkey | |
2028 | MAT | 21 | 4 | lk67 | 0 | General Information: | Here the author quotes the prophet Zechariah to show that Jesus fulfilled prophecy by riding a donkey into Jerusalem. | ||
2029 | MAT | 21 | 4 | irw1 | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew explains how Jesus’ actions fulfill scripture. | |
2030 | MAT | 21 | 4 | n979 | figs-activepassive | τοῦτο…γέγονεν, ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | this came about that what was spoken through the prophet might be fulfilled | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “this happened so that Jesus would fulfill what God spoke through the prophet long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2031 | MAT | 21 | 4 | x3up | figs-explicit | διὰ τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | through the prophet | There were many prophets. Matthew was speaking of Zechariah. Alternate translation: “the prophet Zechariah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2032 | MAT | 21 | 5 | whn7 | τῇ θυγατρὶ Σιών | 1 | the daughter of Zion | The “daughter” of a city means the people of the city. Alternate translation: “the people of Zion” or “the people who live in Zion” | |
2033 | MAT | 21 | 5 | jzz6 | Σιών | 1 | Zion | This is another name for Jerusalem. | |
2034 | MAT | 21 | 5 | fx3v | ἐπὶ ὄνον καὶ ἐπὶ πῶλον, υἱὸν ὑποζυγίου | 1 | on a donkey—on a colt, the foal of a donkey | The phrase “on a colt, the foal of a donkey” is explaining that the donkey is a young animal. Alternate translation: “on a young, male donkey” | |
2035 | MAT | 21 | 7 | y6en | τὰ ἱμάτια | 1 | cloaks | These were outer clothing or long coats. | |
2036 | MAT | 21 | 8 | t29s | figs-explicit | ὄχλος ἔστρωσαν ἑαυτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ; ἄλλοι δὲ ἔκοπτον κλάδους ἀπὸ τῶν δένδρων, καὶ ἐστρώννυον ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ | 1 | crowd spread their cloaks on the road, and others cut branches from the trees and spread them in the road | These are ways to show honor to Jesus as he was entering Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
2037 | MAT | 21 | 9 | ky4c | ὡσαννὰ | 1 | Hosanna | This word means “save us,” but it can also mean “praise God!” | |
2038 | MAT | 21 | 9 | ysb9 | τῷ Υἱῷ Δαυείδ | 1 | the son of David | Jesus was not David’s literal son, so this may be translated as “descendant of king David.” However, “Son of David” is also a title for the Messiah, and the crowd was probably calling Jesus by this title. | |
2039 | MAT | 21 | 9 | q52t | figs-metonymy | ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου | 1 | in the name of the Lord | Here “in the name” means “in the power” or “as a representative.” Alternate translation: “in the power of the Lord” or “as the representative of the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2040 | MAT | 21 | 9 | g73z | figs-metonymy | ὡσαννὰ ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις | 1 | Hosanna in the highest | Here “highest” refers to God who rules from the highest heaven. Alternate translation: “Praise God, who is in the highest heaven” or “Praise be to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2041 | MAT | 21 | 10 | cb4h | figs-metonymy | ἐσείσθη πᾶσα ἡ πόλις | 1 | all the city was stirred | Here “city” refers to the people living there. Alternate translation: “many people from all over the city were stirred” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2042 | MAT | 21 | 10 | nqb2 | ἐσείσθη | 1 | stirred | “excited” | |
2043 | MAT | 21 | 12 | q41c | 0 | General Information: | In verse 13, Jesus quotes the prophet Isaiah to rebuke the vendors and money changers. | ||
2044 | MAT | 21 | 12 | mc5v | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of Jesus entering into the temple. | ||
2045 | MAT | 21 | 12 | y9j4 | figs-explicit | εἰσῆλθεν Ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸ ἱερόν | 1 | Jesus entered into the temple | Jesus did not enter the actual temple. He entered the courtyard around the temple. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2046 | MAT | 21 | 12 | w7ac | τοὺς πωλοῦντας καὶ ἀγοράζοντας | 1 | those who bought and sold | Merchants were selling animals and other items that travelers bought to offer the proper sacrifices at the temple. | |
2047 | MAT | 21 | 13 | guy7 | λέγει αὐτοῖς | 1 | He said to them | “Jesus said to those who were changing money and buying and selling things” | |
2048 | MAT | 21 | 13 | m1jl | figs-activepassive | γέγραπται | 1 | It is written | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The prophets wrote long ago” or “God said long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2049 | MAT | 21 | 13 | z8gr | figs-activepassive | ὁ οἶκός μου…κληθήσεται | 1 | My house will be called | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “My house will be” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2050 | MAT | 21 | 13 | n9v8 | ὁ οἶκός μου | 1 | My house | Here “My” refers to God and “house” refers to the temple. | |
2051 | MAT | 21 | 13 | bd8x | figs-idiom | οἶκος προσευχῆς | 1 | a house of prayer | This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “a place where people pray” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2052 | MAT | 21 | 13 | c7l3 | figs-metaphor | σπήλαιον λῃστῶν | 1 | a den of robbers | Jesus uses a metaphor to scold the people for buying and selling items in the temple. Alternate translation: “like a place where robbers hide” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2053 | MAT | 21 | 14 | rpp3 | figs-nominaladj | τυφλοὶ καὶ χωλοὶ | 1 | the blind and the lame | These nominal adjectives can be stated as adjectives. Alternate translation: “those who were blind and those who were lame” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
2054 | MAT | 21 | 14 | aku3 | χωλοὶ | 1 | lame | those who have an injured foot or leg that makes walking difficult | |
2055 | MAT | 21 | 15 | p7x2 | 0 | General Information: | In verse 16, Jesus quotes from the Psalms to justify how the people had responded to him. | ||
2056 | MAT | 21 | 15 | hft8 | τὰ θαυμάσια | 1 | the marvelous things | “the wonderful things” or “the miracles.” This refers to Jesus healing the blind and lame people in Matthew 21:14. | |
2057 | MAT | 21 | 15 | fqr9 | ὡσαννὰ | 1 | Hosanna | This word means “save us” but can also mean “praise God!” See how you translated this in Matthew 21:9. | |
2058 | MAT | 21 | 15 | c6k8 | τῷ Υἱῷ Δαυείδ | 1 | the Son of David | Jesus was not David’s literal son, so this may be translated as “descendant of king David.” However, “Son of David” is also a title for the Messiah, and the children were probably calling Jesus by this title. See how you translated this in Matthew 21:9. | |
2059 | MAT | 21 | 15 | r3bs | figs-explicit | ἠγανάκτησαν | 1 | they became very angry | It is implied that they were angry because they did not believe Jesus was the Christ and they did not want other people praising him. Alternate translation: “they became very angry because people were praising him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2060 | MAT | 21 | 16 | zx4a | figs-rquestion | ἀκούεις τί οὗτοι λέγουσιν? | 1 | Do you hear what they are saying? | The chief priests and scribes ask this question to rebuke Jesus because they are angry with him. Alternate translation: “You should not allow them to say these things about you!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2061 | MAT | 21 | 16 | luy1 | figs-rquestion | οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε…αἶνον? | 1 | But have you never read…praise’? | Jesus asks this question to remind the chief priests and scribes of what they have studied in the scriptures. Alternate translation: “Yes, I hear them, but you should remember what you read in the scriptures…praise.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2062 | MAT | 21 | 16 | qa9u | figs-metonymy | ἐκ στόματος νηπίων καὶ θηλαζόντων, κατηρτίσω αἶνον | 1 | Out of the mouths of little children and nursing infants you have prepared praise | The phrase “out of the mouths” refers to speaking. Alternate translation: “You caused little children and nursing infants to prepare to give praise to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2063 | MAT | 21 | 17 | kag5 | καταλιπὼν αὐτοὺς | 1 | Then he left them | “Jesus left the chief priests and scribes” | |
2064 | MAT | 21 | 18 | l3bi | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus uses a fig tree to teach his disciples about faith and prayer. | ||
2065 | MAT | 21 | 18 | q488 | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew explains that Jesus is hungry and that is why he stops at the fig tree. | |
2066 | MAT | 21 | 19 | h2la | ἐξηράνθη | 1 | withered | died and dried up | |
2067 | MAT | 21 | 20 | q81g | figs-rquestion | πῶς παραχρῆμα ἐξηράνθη ἡ συκῆ? | 1 | How did the fig tree immediately wither away? | The disciples use a question to emphasize how surprised they are. Alternate translation: “We are astonished that the fig tree has dried up so quickly!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2068 | MAT | 21 | 20 | sk1g | ἐξηράνθη | 1 | wither away | “dry up and die” | |
2069 | MAT | 21 | 21 | nd3y | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
2070 | MAT | 21 | 21 | mwl5 | figs-doublet | ἐὰν ἔχητε πίστιν καὶ μὴ διακριθῆτε | 1 | if you have faith and do not doubt | Jesus expresses the same idea both positively and negatively to emphasize that this faith must be genuine. Alternate translation: “if you truly believe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) |
2071 | MAT | 21 | 21 | jf9h | figs-quotations | κἂν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ εἴπητε, ἄρθητι καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν | 1 | you will even say to this mountain, ‘Be taken up and thrown into the sea,’ | You can translate this direct quotation as an indirect quotation. This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you will even be able to tell this mountain to get up and throw itself into the sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2072 | MAT | 21 | 21 | nxi3 | figs-activepassive | γενήσεται | 1 | it will be done | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “it will happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2073 | MAT | 21 | 23 | yi7j | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of the religious leaders questioning Jesus’ authority. | ||
2074 | MAT | 21 | 23 | uge9 | figs-explicit | ἐλθόντος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν | 1 | When he had come into the temple | It is implied that Jesus did not enter the actual temple. He entered the courtyard around the temple. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2075 | MAT | 21 | 23 | s1w6 | ταῦτα | 1 | these things | This refers to Jesus teaching and healing in the temple. It probably also refers to Jesus driving out the buyers and sellers the previous day. | |
2076 | MAT | 21 | 25 | dau4 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to respond to the religious leaders. | ||
2077 | MAT | 21 | 25 | k1a7 | πόθεν ἦν? | 1 | from where did it come? | “where did he get the authority to do that?” | |
2078 | MAT | 21 | 25 | vvt5 | figs-quotesinquotes | ἐὰν εἴπωμεν, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ ἡμῖν, διὰ τί οὖν οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ? | 1 | If we say, ‘From heaven,’ he will say to us, ‘Why then did you not believe him? | This has quotes within a quote. You could translate the direct quotations as an indirect quotations. Alternate translation: “If we say that we believe John received his authority from heaven, then Jesus will ask us why we did not believe John.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
2079 | MAT | 21 | 25 | xx3b | figs-metonymy | ἐξ οὐρανοῦ | 1 | From heaven | Here “heaven” refers to God. Alternate translation: “from God in heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2080 | MAT | 21 | 25 | jmg7 | figs-rquestion | διὰ τί οὖν οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ? | 1 | Why then did you not believe him? | The religious leaders know that Jesus could scold them with this rhetorical question. Alternate translation: “Then you should have believed John the Baptist” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2081 | MAT | 21 | 26 | zxn4 | figs-quotesinquotes | ἐὰν δὲ εἴπωμεν, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, | 1 | But if we say, ‘From men,’ | This is a quote within a quote. You could translate the direct quotation as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “But if we say that we believe John received his authority from men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
2082 | MAT | 21 | 26 | vn6j | φοβούμεθα τὸν ὄχλον | 1 | we fear the crowd | “we fear what the crowd would think or even do to us” | |
2083 | MAT | 21 | 26 | q1r1 | πάντες…ὡς προφήτην ἔχουσιν τὸν Ἰωάννην | 1 | they all regard John as a prophet | “they believe John is a prophet” | |
2084 | MAT | 21 | 28 | u56n | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus tells a parable about two sons to rebuke the religious leaders and to illustrate their unbelief. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
2085 | MAT | 21 | 28 | iem2 | figs-rquestion | τί δὲ ὑμῖν δοκεῖ | 1 | But what do you think? | Jesus uses a question to challenge the religious leaders to think deeply about the parable he will tell them. Alternate translation: “Tell me what you think about what I am about to tell you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2086 | MAT | 21 | 29 | b96z | figs-metaphor | μεταμεληθεὶς | 1 | he changed his mind | This refers to the son reconsidering his thoughts and deciding to act differently from how he had said he would act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2087 | MAT | 21 | 31 | hl72 | λέγουσιν | 1 | They said | “The chief priests and elders said” | |
2088 | MAT | 21 | 31 | au13 | λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς | 1 | Jesus said to them | “Jesus said to the chief priests and elders” | |
2089 | MAT | 21 | 31 | er5s | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
2090 | MAT | 21 | 31 | ec9f | figs-metonymy | οἱ τελῶναι καὶ αἱ πόρναι προάγουσιν ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Βασιλείαν Θεοῦ | 1 | the tax collectors and the prostitutes will enter into the kingdom of God before you | Here “kingdom of God” refers to God’s rule as king. Alternate translation: “when God establishes his rule on earth, he will agree to bless the tax collectors and prostitutes by ruling over them before he agrees to do that for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2091 | MAT | 21 | 31 | pd34 | προάγουσιν ὑμᾶς | 1 | will enter…before you | Possible meanings are 1) God will accept the tax collectors and prostitutes sooner than he will accept the Jewish religious leaders, or 2) God will accept the tax collectors and prostitutes instead of the Jewish religious leaders. | |
2092 | MAT | 21 | 32 | a8z8 | figs-you | ἦλθεν…Ἰωάννης πρὸς ὑμᾶς | 1 | John came to you | Here “you” is plural and refers to all the people of Israel not just the religious leaders. Alternate translation: “John came to the people of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
2093 | MAT | 21 | 32 | n2ve | figs-idiom | ἐν ὁδῷ δικαιοσύνης | 1 | in the way of righteousness | This is an idiom that means John showed the people the right way to live. Alternate translation: “and told you the way God wants you to live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2094 | MAT | 21 | 32 | c5t4 | figs-you | οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ | 1 | you did not believe him | Here “you” is plural and refers to the religious leaders. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
2095 | MAT | 21 | 33 | nn9y | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | To rebuke the religious leaders and illustrate their unbelief, Jesus tells a parable about rebellious servants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
2096 | MAT | 21 | 33 | sx2y | οἰκοδεσπότης | 1 | a landowner | “a person who owned a piece of property” | |
2097 | MAT | 21 | 33 | v39u | φραγμὸν | 1 | a hedge | “a wall” or “a fence” | |
2098 | MAT | 21 | 33 | lg79 | ὤρυξεν ἐν αὐτῷ ληνὸν | 1 | dug a winepress in it | “dug a hole in the vineyard in which to press the grapes” | |
2099 | MAT | 21 | 33 | eu7x | ἐξέδετο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς | 1 | rented it out to vine growers | The owner still owned the vineyard, but he allowed the vine growers to take care of it. When the grapes became ripe, they were to give some of them to the owner and keep the rest. | |
2100 | MAT | 21 | 33 | vp8k | γεωργοῖς | 1 | vine growers | These were people who knew how to take care of vines and grapes. | |
2101 | MAT | 21 | 35 | hn3c | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
2102 | MAT | 21 | 35 | n1cq | τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ | 1 | his servants | “the landowner’s servants” | |
2103 | MAT | 21 | 38 | a55y | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
2104 | MAT | 21 | 40 | x1ll | οὖν | 1 | Now | The word “now” does not mean “at this moment,” but it is used to draw attention to the important point that follows. | |
2105 | MAT | 21 | 41 | ss2m | λέγουσιν αὐτῷ | 1 | They said to him | Matthew does not make clear who answered Jesus. If you need to specify an audience you can translate as “The people said to Jesus.” | |
2106 | MAT | 21 | 42 | z9tm | 0 | General Information: | Jesus quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that God will honor the one whom the religious leaders reject. | ||
2107 | MAT | 21 | 42 | x8zh | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Here Jesus begins to explain the parable of the rebellious servants. | ||
2108 | MAT | 21 | 42 | kk7e | λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς | 1 | Jesus said to them | It is unclear to whom Jesus asks the following question. If you need to make “them” specific, use the same audience as you did in Matthew 21:41. | |
2109 | MAT | 21 | 42 | me7g | figs-rquestion | οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε…ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν? | 1 | Did you never read…our eyes’? | Jesus uses a question to make his audience think deeply about what this scripture means. Alternate translation: “Think about what you have read…eyes.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2110 | MAT | 21 | 42 | mcm8 | figs-metaphor | λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας | 1 | The stone which the builders rejected has been made the cornerstone | Jesus is quoting from the Psalms. This is a metaphor that means the religious leaders, like builders, will reject Jesus, but God will make him the most important in his kingdom, like the cornerstone in a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2111 | MAT | 21 | 42 | uid2 | figs-activepassive | ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας | 1 | has become the cornerstone | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “has become the cornerstone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2112 | MAT | 21 | 42 | b1sr | παρὰ Κυρίου ἐγένετο αὕτη | 1 | This was from the Lord | “The Lord has caused this great change” | |
2113 | MAT | 21 | 42 | el83 | figs-metonymy | ἔστιν θαυμαστὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν | 1 | it is marvelous in our eyes | Here “in our eyes” refers to seeing. Alternate translation: “it is wonderful to see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2114 | MAT | 21 | 43 | s93a | λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
2115 | MAT | 21 | 43 | c7pb | figs-you | ὑμῖν | 1 | to you | Here “you” is plural. Jesus was speaking to the religious leaders who had rejected him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
2116 | MAT | 21 | 43 | v89z | figs-metonymy | ἀρθήσεται ἀφ’ ὑμῶν ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ δοθήσεται ἔθνει | 1 | the kingdom of God will be taken away from you and will be given to a nation | Here “kingdom of God” refers to God’s rule as king. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will take his kingdom away from you and will give it to a nation” or “God will reject you and he will be king over people from other nations” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2117 | MAT | 21 | 43 | cm2i | figs-metaphor | ποιοῦντι τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτῆς | 1 | that produces its fruits | “Fruits” here is a metaphor for “results” or outcome.” Alternate translation: “that produces good results” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2118 | MAT | 21 | 44 | r7up | figs-metaphor | ὁ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τὸν λίθον τοῦτον, συνθλασθήσεται | 1 | Whoever falls on this stone will be broken to pieces | Here, “this stone” is the same stone as in Matthew 21:42. This is a metaphor that means the Christ will destroy anyone who rebels against him. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The stone will break into pieces anyone who falls on it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2119 | MAT | 21 | 44 | ghz2 | figs-parallelism | ὃν δ’ ἂν πέσῃ, λικμήσει αὐτόν | 1 | But anyone on whom it falls, it will crush him. | This means basically the same thing as the previous sentence. It is a metaphor that means the Christ will have the final judgment and will destroy everyone who rebels against him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2120 | MAT | 21 | 45 | gh8w | 0 | Connecting Statement: | The religious leaders react to the parable that Jesus told. | ||
2121 | MAT | 21 | 45 | qpy9 | τὰς παραβολὰς αὐτοῦ | 1 | his parables | “Jesus’ parables” | |
2122 | MAT | 22 | intro | k5ze | 0 | Matthew 22 General NotesStructure and formattingSome translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in verse 44, which are words from the Old Testament. Special concepts in this chapterWedding FeastIn the parable of the wedding feast (Matthew 22:1-14), Jesus taught that when God offers to save a person, that person needs to accept the offer. Jesus spoke of life with God as a feast that a king prepares for his son, who has just gotten married. In addition, Jesus emphasized that not everyone whom God invites will properly prepare themselves to come to the feast. God will throw these people out from the feast. Other possible translation difficulties in this chapterImplicit informationSpeakers usually do not say things that they think their hearers already understand. When the king in the parable said, “My oxen and fattened calves have been killed” (Matthew 22:4), he assumed that the hearers would understand that those who had killed the animals had also cooked them. ParadoxA paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. To the Jews, the ancestors were the masters of the descendants, but in one psalm David calls one of his descendants “Lord.” Jesus tells the Jewish leaders that this is a paradox, saying, “If David then calls the Christ ‘Lord,’ how is he David’s son?” (Matthew 22:45). | |||
2123 | MAT | 22 | 1 | z8vz | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | To rebuke the religious leaders and to illustrate their unbelief, Jesus tells a parable about a marriage feast. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
2124 | MAT | 22 | 1 | bc6y | αὐτοῖς | 1 | to them | “to the people” | |
2125 | MAT | 22 | 2 | xps3 | ὡμοιώθη ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | The kingdom of heaven is like | This is the beginning of a parable. See how you translated this in Matthew 13:24. | |
2126 | MAT | 22 | 3 | wur1 | figs-activepassive | τοὺς κεκλημένους | 1 | those who had been invited | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the people the king had invited” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2127 | MAT | 22 | 4 | l896 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
2128 | MAT | 22 | 4 | c7x4 | figs-quotations | δούλους λέγων, εἴπατε τοῖς κεκλημένοις | 1 | servants, saying, ‘Tell them who are invited | This direct quotation can be stated as an indirect quotation. Also, this can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “servants, ordering them to tell those whom he invited” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2129 | MAT | 22 | 4 | iq6y | ἰδοὺ | 1 | See | “Look” or “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you” | |
2130 | MAT | 22 | 4 | xu4t | figs-explicit | οἱ ταῦροί μου καὶ τὰ σιτιστὰ τεθυμένα | 1 | My oxen and fattened calves have been killed | It is implied that the animals are cooked and ready to eat. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “My servants have killed and cooked my oxen and my fattened calves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2131 | MAT | 22 | 4 | c48a | οἱ ταῦροί μου καὶ τὰ σιτιστὰ | 1 | My oxen and fattened calves | “My best oxen and calves for eating” | |
2132 | MAT | 22 | 5 | e4fl | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
2133 | MAT | 22 | 5 | zu4c | οἱ δὲ ἀμελήσαντες | 1 | But they paid no attention | “But the guests the king invited ignored the invitation” | |
2134 | MAT | 22 | 7 | la7s | figs-explicit | ἀπώλεσεν τοὺς φονεῖς ἐκείνους | 1 | killed those murderers | It is implied that the king’s soldiers killed the murderers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2135 | MAT | 22 | 8 | u2ax | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
2136 | MAT | 22 | 8 | k98u | figs-activepassive | οἱ…κεκλημένοι | 1 | those who were invited | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom I invited” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2137 | MAT | 22 | 9 | p48s | τὰς διεξόδους τῶν ὁδῶν | 1 | the highway crossings | “where the main roads of the city cross.” The king is sending the servants to the place where they are most likely to find people. | |
2138 | MAT | 22 | 10 | uva7 | πονηρούς τε καὶ ἀγαθούς | 1 | both bad and good | “both the good people and the bad people” | |
2139 | MAT | 22 | 10 | c6ph | figs-activepassive | καὶ ἐπλήσθη ὁ γάμος ἀνακειμένων | 1 | So the wedding hall was filled with guests | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “So the guests filled the wedding hall” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2140 | MAT | 22 | 10 | fy3a | ὁ γάμος | 1 | the wedding hall | a large room | |
2141 | MAT | 22 | 11 | s8ga | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
2142 | MAT | 22 | 12 | c7iy | figs-rquestion | πῶς εἰσῆλθες ὧδε μὴ ἔχων ἔνδυμα γάμου? | 1 | how did you come in here without wedding clothes? | The king uses a question to scold the guest. Alternate translation: “you are not wearing proper clothes for a wedding. You should not be here.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2143 | MAT | 22 | 12 | w7vb | ὁ…ἐφιμώθη | 1 | the man was speechless | “the man was silent” | |
2144 | MAT | 22 | 13 | wt88 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus concludes his parable about a marriage feast. | ||
2145 | MAT | 22 | 13 | jmp4 | διακόνοις, δήσαντες αὐτοῦ πόδας καὶ χεῖρας | 1 | Bind this man hand and foot | “Tie him up so that he cannot move his hands or feet” | |
2146 | MAT | 22 | 13 | rpy8 | figs-metonymy | τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον | 1 | the outer darkness | Here “outer darkness” is a metonym for the place where God sends those who reject them. This is a place that is completely separated from God forever. See how you translated this in Matthew 8:12. Alternate translation: “the dark place away from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2147 | MAT | 22 | 13 | s9ge | translate-symaction | ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων | 1 | weeping and the grinding of teeth | “Grinding of teeth” is symbolic action, representing extreme sadness and suffering. See how you translated this in Matthew 8:12. Alternate translation: “weeping and expressing their extreme suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
2148 | MAT | 22 | 14 | hy3a | figs-activepassive | πολλοὶ γάρ εἰσιν κλητοὶ, ὀλίγοι δὲ ἐκλεκτοί | 1 | For many people are called, but few are chosen | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For God invites many people, but he only chooses a few” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2149 | MAT | 22 | 14 | yz5f | γάρ | 1 | For | This marks a transition. Jesus has ended the parable and will now explain the point of the parable. | |
2150 | MAT | 22 | 15 | y826 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins an account of the religious leaders trying to trap Jesus with several difficult questions. Here the Pharisees ask him about paying taxes to Caesar. | ||
2151 | MAT | 22 | 15 | u2mj | ὅπως αὐτὸν παγιδεύσωσιν ἐν λόγῳ | 1 | how they might entrap him in his own words | “how they could cause Jesus to say something wrong so they could arrest him” | |
2152 | MAT | 22 | 16 | eae4 | figs-explicit | τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτῶν…τῶν Ἡρῳδιανῶν | 1 | their disciples…the Herodians | The disciples of the Pharisees supported paying taxes only to Jewish authorities. The Herodians supported paying taxes to the Roman authorities. It is implied that the Pharisees believed that no matter what Jesus said, he would offend one of these groups. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2153 | MAT | 22 | 16 | rf66 | translate-names | Ἡρῳδιανῶν | 1 | Herodians | These were officials and followers of the Jewish king Herod. He was friends with Roman authorities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
2154 | MAT | 22 | 16 | t2qa | οὐ γὰρ βλέπεις εἰς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπων | 1 | for you do not look at the appearance of people | “you do not show special honor to anyone” or “you do not consider anyone more important than anyone else” | |
2155 | MAT | 22 | 17 | a9by | figs-explicit | δοῦναι κῆνσον Καίσαρι | 1 | to pay taxes to Caesar | People did not pay taxes directly to Caesar but to one of his tax collectors. Alternate translation: “to pay the taxes that Caesar requires” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2156 | MAT | 22 | 18 | a2ti | figs-rquestion | τί με πειράζετε, ὑποκριταί? | 1 | Why are you testing me, you hypocrites? | Jesus uses a question to scold those who were trying to trap him. Alternate translation: “Do not test me, you hypocrites!” or “I know that you hypocrites are only trying to test me!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2157 | MAT | 22 | 19 | cie7 | translate-bmoney | δηνάριον | 1 | a denarius | This was a Roman coin worth one day’s wages. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) |
2158 | MAT | 22 | 20 | ue7j | αὐτοῖς | 1 | to them | Here “them” refers to the Herodians and the disciples of the Pharisees. | |
2159 | MAT | 22 | 20 | dr3d | figs-rquestion | τίνος ἡ εἰκὼν αὕτη καὶ ἡ ἐπιγραφή? | 1 | Whose image and name are these? | Jesus uses a question to get the people to think deeply about what he is saying. Alternate translation: “Tell me whose image and name you see on this coin.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2160 | MAT | 22 | 21 | yd84 | figs-ellipsis | Καίσαρος | 1 | Caesar’s | You can make clear the understood information in their response. Alternate translation: “The coin has Caesar’s image and name on it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
2161 | MAT | 22 | 21 | i6g5 | τὰ Καίσαρος | 1 | the things that are Caesar’s | “things that belong to Caesar” | |
2162 | MAT | 22 | 21 | l3dh | τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | the things that are God’s | “things that belong to God” | |
2163 | MAT | 22 | 23 | wqg2 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | The Sadducees try to trap Jesus by asking him a difficult question about marriage and the resurrection of the dead. | ||
2164 | MAT | 22 | 24 | xl5f | figs-quotesinquotes | Διδάσκαλε, Μωϋσῆς εἶπεν, ἐάν τις ἀποθάνῃ | 1 | Teacher, Moses said, ‘If someone dies | The religious leaders were asking Jesus about what Moses had written in the scriptures. If your language does not allow quotes within quotes, this could be stated as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “Teacher, Moses said that if a man dies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
2165 | MAT | 22 | 24 | u7dm | τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ…τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ…τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ | 1 | his brother…his wife…to is brother | Here “his” refers to the dead man. | |
2166 | MAT | 22 | 25 | kjf5 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | The Sadducees continue asking Jesus a question. | ||
2167 | MAT | 22 | 25 | ag5z | translate-ordinal | ὁ πρῶτος | 1 | The first | “The oldest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]]) |
2168 | MAT | 22 | 26 | r6bq | translate-ordinal | ὁ δεύτερος…ὁ τρίτος…τῶν ἑπτά | 1 | the second…the third…the seventh | “the next oldest…the next oldest…the youngest” or “his oldest younger brother…that brother’s oldest younger brother…the youngest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]]) |
2169 | MAT | 22 | 27 | t7md | ὕστερον…πάντων | 1 | After them all | “After every brother had died” | |
2170 | MAT | 22 | 28 | wbd1 | οὖν | 1 | Now | Here the Sadducees shift from the story about the seven brothers to their actual question. | |
2171 | MAT | 22 | 28 | s743 | ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει | 1 | in the resurrection | “when dead people come back to life” | |
2172 | MAT | 22 | 29 | p1ae | figs-explicit | πλανᾶσθε | 1 | You are mistaken | It is implied that Jesus means that they are mistaken about what they think about the resurrection. Alternate translation: “You are mistaken about the resurrection” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2173 | MAT | 22 | 29 | dax6 | τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | the power of God | “what God is able to do” | |
2174 | MAT | 22 | 30 | ygr1 | ἐν…τῇ ἀναστάσει | 1 | in the resurrection | “when dead people rise back to life” | |
2175 | MAT | 22 | 30 | uaj9 | οὔτε γαμοῦσιν | 1 | they neither marry | “people will not marry” | |
2176 | MAT | 22 | 30 | qkv1 | figs-activepassive | οὔτε γαμίζονται | 1 | nor are given in marriage | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “nor will people give their children in marriage” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2177 | MAT | 22 | 31 | nx66 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins asking a question to show that people who have died will live again. | ||
2178 | MAT | 22 | 31 | b9sy | figs-rquestion | οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε…τοῦ Θεοῦ λέγοντος | 1 | have you not read…God, saying, | Jesus scolds the Sadducees by asking a question. He is not looking for an answer. Alternate translation: “I know you have read…God. You know that he said,” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2179 | MAT | 22 | 31 | ljj7 | figs-activepassive | τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑμῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | what was spoken to you by God | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what God spoke to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2180 | MAT | 22 | 32 | zb7a | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus finishes asking the question he began in verse 31. | ||
2181 | MAT | 22 | 32 | qcq3 | figs-quotations | ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς…Ἰακώβ? | 1 | ‘I am the God…Jacob’? | This is the end of the question that begins with the words “have you not read” in verse 31. Jesus asks this question to remind the religious leaders of what they know from scripture. “I know you have read it, but you do not seem to understand what…Jacob.’” You can translate this direct quotation as an indirect quotation. “God, who said to Moses that he is the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2182 | MAT | 22 | 32 | t7lv | figs-nominaladj | νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ ζώντων | 1 | of the dead, but of the living | These nominal adjectives can be stated as adjectives. Alternate translation: “of dead people, but he is the God of living people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
2183 | MAT | 22 | 34 | jnd7 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | A Pharisee who was an expert in the law tries to trap Jesus by asking him a difficult question about the greatest commandment. | ||
2184 | MAT | 22 | 35 | ud5r | νομικὸς | 1 | a lawyer | “an expert in the law.” This is a Pharisee who had special skill in understanding the law of Moses. | |
2185 | MAT | 22 | 37 | vng8 | 0 | General Information: | Jesus quotes a verse from Deuteronomy as the greatest commandment. | ||
2186 | MAT | 22 | 37 | xl3e | figs-metonymy | ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ σου, καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ σου | 1 | with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind | These three phrases are used together to mean “completely” or “earnestly.” Here “heart” and “soul” are metonyms for a person’s inner being. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) |
2187 | MAT | 22 | 38 | q8j3 | figs-doublet | ἡ μεγάλη καὶ πρώτη ἐντολή | 1 | the great and first commandment | Here “great” and “first” mean the same thing. They emphasize that this is the most important commandment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) |
2188 | MAT | 22 | 39 | xk1k | 0 | General Information: | Jesus quotes a verse from Leviticus as the second greatest commandment. | ||
2189 | MAT | 22 | 39 | yx7v | τὸν πλησίον σου | 1 | your neighbor | Here “neighbor” means more than just those who live nearby. Jesus means a person must love all people. | |
2190 | MAT | 22 | 40 | wpr8 | figs-metonymy | ἐν ταύταις ταῖς δυσὶν ἐντολαῖς, ὅλος ὁ νόμος κρέμαται καὶ οἱ προφῆται | 1 | On these two commandments depend the whole law and the prophets | Here the phrase “the whole law and the prophets” refers to all of scripture. Alternate translation: “Everything that Moses and the prophets wrote in the scriptures is based on these two commandments” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2191 | MAT | 22 | 41 | r9ca | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus asks the Pharisees a difficult question in order to stop their attempts to trap him. | ||
2192 | MAT | 22 | 41 | pj4a | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story when Jesus asks the religious leaders a question. | |
2193 | MAT | 22 | 42 | xlf8 | υἱός…τοῦ Δαυείδ | 1 | son…the son of David | In both of these “son” means “descendant.” | |
2194 | MAT | 22 | 43 | dpp5 | 0 | General Information: | Jesus quotes from the Psalms to show that the Christ is more than just “the son of David.” | ||
2195 | MAT | 22 | 43 | cu3h | figs-rquestion | πῶς οὖν Δαυεὶδ ἐν Πνεύματι καλεῖ Κύριον αὐτὸν | 1 | How then does David in the Spirit call him Lord | Jesus uses a question to make the religious leaders think deeply about the Psalm he is about to quote. Alternate translation: “Then, tell me why David in the Spirit calls him Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2196 | MAT | 22 | 43 | yu5m | Δαυεὶδ ἐν Πνεύματι | 1 | David in the Spirit | “David, whom the Holy Spirit is inspiring.” This means the Holy Spirit is influencing what David says. | |
2197 | MAT | 22 | 43 | dn9y | καλεῖ…αὐτὸν | 1 | call him | Here “him” refers to the Christ, who is also the descendant of David. | |
2198 | MAT | 22 | 44 | wy85 | εἶπεν Κύριος | 1 | The Lord said | Here “Lord” refers to God the Father. | |
2199 | MAT | 22 | 44 | k3f7 | τῷ Κυρίῳ μου | 1 | to my Lord | Here “Lord” refers to the Christ. Also, “my” refers to David. This means the Christ is superior to David. | |
2200 | MAT | 22 | 44 | dz2a | translate-symaction | κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου | 1 | Sit at my right hand | To sit at the “right hand of God” is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: “Sit in the place of honor beside me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
2201 | MAT | 22 | 44 | e59n | figs-idiom | ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν σου | 1 | until I put your enemies under your footstool | This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “until I conquer your enemies” or “until I make your enemies bow down before you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2202 | MAT | 22 | 45 | l962 | 0 | General Information: | This is the end of the part of the story that began in Matthew 19:1, that tells of Jesus ministering in Judea. | ||
2203 | MAT | 22 | 45 | e2wd | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This is the end of the account of the religious leaders trying to trap Jesus with several difficult questions. | ||
2204 | MAT | 22 | 45 | d8gl | figs-rquestion | εἰ οὖν Δαυεὶδ καλεῖ αὐτὸν, Κύριον, πῶς υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἐστιν? | 1 | If David then calls the Christ ‘Lord,’ how is he David’s son? | Jesus uses a question to make the religious leaders think deeply about what he is saying. Alternate translation: “David calls him ‘Lord,’ so the Christ has to be more than just a descendant of David.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2205 | MAT | 22 | 45 | x9uh | εἰ οὖν Δαυεὶδ καλεῖ αὐτὸν, Κύριον, πῶς υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἐστιν? | 1 | If David then calls the Christ | David referred to Jesus as “Lord” because Jesus was not only a descendant of David, but he was also superior to him. | |
2206 | MAT | 22 | 46 | n3hw | figs-metonymy | ἀποκριθῆναι αὐτῷ λόγον | 1 | to answer him a word | Here “word” refers to what people say. Alternate translation: “to answer him anything” or “to answer him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2207 | MAT | 22 | 46 | c1f2 | figs-explicit | ἐπερωτῆσαι αὐτὸν οὐκέτι | 1 | to question him any longer | It is implied that no one asked him the kind of questions that were intended to make him say something wrong so the religious leaders could arrest him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2208 | MAT | 23 | intro | m99i | 0 | Matthew 23 General NotesSpecial concepts in this chapterHypocritesJesus calls the Pharisees hypocrites many times (Matthew 23:13) and carefully tells what he means by doing that. The Pharisees made rules that no one could actually obey, and then they persuaded the ordinary people that they were guilty because they could not obey the rules. Also, the Pharisees obeyed their own rules instead of obeying God’s original commands in the law of Moses. Other possible translation difficulties in this chapterName callingIn most cultures, it is wrong to insult people. The Pharisees took many of the words in this chapter as insults. Jesus called them “hypocrites,” “blind guides,” “fools,” and “serpents” (Matthew 23:16-17). Jesus uses these words say that God would surely punish them because they were doing wrong. ParadoxA paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus uses a paradox when he says, “He who is greatest among you will be your servant” (Matthew 23:11-12). | |||
2209 | MAT | 23 | 1 | skq4 | 0 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story that runs through Matthew 25:46, where Jesus teaches about salvation and the final judgment. Here he begins to warn the people about the scribes and Pharisees. | ||
2210 | MAT | 23 | 2 | dnu3 | figs-metonymy | ἐπὶ τῆς Μωϋσέως καθέδρας ἐκάθισαν | 1 | sit in Moses’ seat | Here “seat” represents the authority to rule and make judgments. Alternate translation: “have authority as Moses had” or “have authority to say what the law of Moses means” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2211 | MAT | 23 | 3 | q336 | πάντα οὖν ὅσα ἐὰν…ποιήσατε, καὶ τηρεῖτε | 1 | Therefore whatever…do and observe these things | “all the things…do them and observe them” or “everything…do it and observe it” | |
2212 | MAT | 23 | 4 | xce6 | figs-metaphor | δεσμεύουσιν δὲ φορτία βαρέα καὶ δυσβάστακτα, καὶ ἐπιτιθέασιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὤμους τῶν ἀνθρώπων; αὐτοὶ δὲ τῷ δακτύλῳ αὐτῶν οὐ θέλουσιν κινῆσαι αὐτά | 1 | They tie up heavy burdens that are difficult to carry, and then they put them on people’s shoulders. But they themselves will not move a finger to carry themThey tie up loads that are heavy and difficult to carry, and they put them on people’s shoulders. But they themselves are not willing to lift their finger to move them | Here “bind heavy burdens…put them on people’s shoulders” is a metaphor for the religious leaders making many difficult rules and making the people obey them. And “will not move a finger” is an idiom that means the religious leaders will not help the people. Alternate translation: “they make you obey many rules that are difficult to follow. But they do nothing at all to help the people follow the rules” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2213 | MAT | 23 | 5 | nw4y | figs-activepassive | πάντα δὲ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν, ποιοῦσιν πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις | 1 | They do all their deeds to be seen by people | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “They do all their deeds so that people can see what they do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2214 | MAT | 23 | 5 | ln6j | figs-explicit | πλατύνουσι γὰρ τὰ φυλακτήρια αὐτῶν καὶ μεγαλύνουσι τὰ κράσπεδα | 1 | For they make their phylacteries wide, and they enlarge the edges of their garments | Both of these are things the Pharisees do to appear as if they honor God more than other people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2215 | MAT | 23 | 5 | gcv7 | φυλακτήρια | 1 | phylacteries | small leather boxes containing paper with scripture written on it | |
2216 | MAT | 23 | 5 | h2qj | μεγαλύνουσι τὰ κράσπεδα | 1 | they enlarge the edges of their garments | The Pharisees made the tassels on the bottom of their robes especially long to show their devotion to God. | |
2217 | MAT | 23 | 6 | i6ec | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues speaking to the crowds and disciples about the Pharisees. | ||
2218 | MAT | 23 | 6 | arf1 | τὴν πρωτοκλισίαν…τὰς πρωτοκαθεδρίας | 1 | the chief places…the chief seats | Both of these are the places where the most important people sit. | |
2219 | MAT | 23 | 7 | cp2m | ταῖς ἀγοραῖς | 1 | the marketplaces | large, open-air areas where people buy and sell items | |
2220 | MAT | 23 | 7 | cbe8 | figs-activepassive | καλεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, Ῥαββεί | 1 | to be called ‘Rabbi’ by people. | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for people to call them ‘Rabbi.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2221 | MAT | 23 | 8 | uk5v | figs-activepassive | ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ κληθῆτε | 1 | But you must not be called | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “But you must not let anyone call you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2222 | MAT | 23 | 8 | ru2b | figs-you | ὑμεῖς | 1 | you | All occurrences of “you” are plural and refer to all of Jesus’ followers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
2223 | MAT | 23 | 8 | s5du | ὑμεῖς ἀδελφοί ἐστε | 1 | you are brothers | Here “brothers” means “fellow believers.” | |
2224 | MAT | 23 | 9 | l33f | figs-hyperbole | Πατέρα μὴ καλέσητε ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς | 1 | do not call any of you on the earth ‘father,’ | Jesus is using hyperbole to tell his hearers that they must not allow even the most important people to be more important to them than God is. Alternate translation: “do not call any man on earth your father” or “do not say that any man on earth is your father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
2225 | MAT | 23 | 9 | any8 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | εἷς γάρ ἐστιν ὑμῶν ὁ Πατὴρ | 1 | For you have only one Father | “Father” here is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
2226 | MAT | 23 | 10 | b8ua | figs-activepassive | μηδὲ κληθῆτε | 1 | Do not be called | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Also, do not let anyone call you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2227 | MAT | 23 | 10 | lp5f | figs-123person | ὅτι καθηγητὴς ὑμῶν ἐστιν εἷς, ὁ Χριστός | 1 | for your one teacher is the Christ | When Jesus said “the Christ,” he was speaking about himself in the third person. Alternate translation: “I, the Christ, am your only teacher” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2228 | MAT | 23 | 11 | d62b | ὁ…μείζων ὑμῶν | 1 | he who is greatest among you | “the person who is most important among you” | |
2229 | MAT | 23 | 11 | d9xw | figs-you | ὑμῶν | 1 | among you | Here “you” is plural and refers to Jesus’ followers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
2230 | MAT | 23 | 12 | x187 | ὑψώσει ἑαυτὸν | 1 | exalts himself | “makes himself important” | |
2231 | MAT | 23 | 12 | e81r | figs-activepassive | ταπεινωθήσεται | 1 | will be humbled | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will humble” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2232 | MAT | 23 | 12 | uz88 | figs-activepassive | ὑψωθήσεται | 1 | will be exalted | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will make important” or “God will honor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2233 | MAT | 23 | 13 | ts6z | figs-metaphor | 0 | General Information: | Jesus speaks of the kingdom of heaven as if it were a house, the door into which the Pharisees have shut from the outside so that neither they nor anyone else can enter the house. If you do not keep the metaphor of the house, be sure to change all instances of “shut” and “enter.” Also, since the words “kingdom of heaven,” which refer to God, who lives in heaven, occur only in Matthew, try to use your language’s word for “heaven” in your translation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) | |
2234 | MAT | 23 | 13 | aw49 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to rebuke the religious leaders because of their hypocrisy. | ||
2235 | MAT | 23 | 13 | i9dq | οὐαὶ δὲ ὑμῖν | 1 | But woe to you | “How terrible it will be for you!” See how you translated this in Matthew 11:21. | |
2236 | MAT | 23 | 13 | j4sd | figs-metaphor | κλείετε τὴν Βασιλείαν τῶν Οὐρανῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων; ὑμεῖς γὰρ οὐκ εἰσέρχεσθε, οὐδὲ τοὺς εἰσερχομένους ἀφίετε εἰσελθεῖν | 1 | You shut the kingdom of heaven against people. For you do not enter it yourselves, and neither do you allow those about to enter to enter | Jesus is speaking of the kingdom of heaven, which is God ruling over his people, as if it were a house, the door into which the Pharisees have shut from the outside so that neither they nor anyone else can enter the house. The phrase “kingdom of heaven” is found only in the book of Matthew. If possible, use your language’s word for “heaven” in your translation. Alternate translation: “You make it impossible for people to enter the kingdom of heaven…you do not enter it…neither do you allow those about to enter to do so” or “You prevent people from accepting God, who lives in heaven, as king…you do not accept him as king…and you make it impossible for those about to accept him as king to do so” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2237 | MAT | 23 | 15 | e4a8 | figs-idiom | περιάγετε τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ τὴν ξηρὰν | 1 | you go over sea and land | This is an idiom that means they go to distant places. Alternate translation: “you travel great distances” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2238 | MAT | 23 | 15 | iyl7 | ποιῆσαι ἕνα προσήλυτον | 1 | to make one convert | “to make one person accept your religion” | |
2239 | MAT | 23 | 15 | bq91 | figs-idiom | υἱὸν Γεέννης | 1 | a son of hell | Here “son of” is an idiom that means “one belonging to.” Alternate translation: “person who belongs in hell” or “person who should go to hell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2240 | MAT | 23 | 16 | r5k3 | figs-metaphor | ὁδηγοὶ τυφλοὶ | 1 | blind guides | The Jewish leaders were spiritually blind. Although they thought of themselves as teachers, they were unable to understand God’s truth. See how you translated “blind guides” in Matthew 15:14. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2241 | MAT | 23 | 16 | qgh8 | ἐν τῷ ναῷ, οὐδέν ἐστιν | 1 | by the temple, it is nothing | “by the temple does not have to keep his oath” | |
2242 | MAT | 23 | 16 | lni3 | figs-metaphor | ὀφείλει | 1 | is bound to his oath | “is tied to his oath.” The phrase “bound to his oath” is a metaphor for being required to do what one has said he would do in an oath. Alternate translation: “must do what he promised to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2243 | MAT | 23 | 17 | s7a8 | figs-metaphor | μωροὶ καὶ τυφλοί! | 1 | You fools and blind men! | The Jewish leaders were spiritually blind. Although they thought of themselves as teachers, they were unable to understand God’s truth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2244 | MAT | 23 | 17 | f9zd | figs-rquestion | τίς γὰρ μείζων ἐστίν, ὁ χρυσὸς ἢ ὁ ναὸς ὁ ἁγιάσας τὸν χρυσόν? | 1 | For which is greater, the gold or the temple that makes the gold holy? | Jesus uses this question to rebuke the Pharisees because they treated the gold as if it were more important than the temple. Alternate translation: “The temple that has dedicated the gold to God is more important than the gold!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2245 | MAT | 23 | 17 | j6d5 | ὁ ναὸς ὁ ἁγιάσας τὸν χρυσόν | 1 | the temple that makes the gold holy | “the temple that makes the gold belong to God alone” | |
2246 | MAT | 23 | 18 | lr61 | figs-ellipsis | καί | 1 | And | The understood information can be made clear. Alternate translation: “And you also say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
2247 | MAT | 23 | 18 | d331 | οὐδέν ἐστιν | 1 | it is nothing | “he does not have to do what he has sworn to do” or “he does not have to keep his oath” | |
2248 | MAT | 23 | 18 | ngd2 | τῷ δώρῳ | 1 | the gift | This is an animal or grain that a person would bring to God by putting it on God’s altar. | |
2249 | MAT | 23 | 18 | zg72 | figs-metaphor | ὀφείλει | 1 | is bound to his oath | “is tied to his oath.” Being required to do what one has said he would do in an oath is spoken of as if he is tied to the oath. Alternate translation: “must do what he promised to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2250 | MAT | 23 | 19 | y6hk | figs-metaphor | τυφλοί | 1 | blind men | The Jewish leaders were spiritually blind. Although they thought of themselves as teachers, they were unable to understand God’s truth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2251 | MAT | 23 | 19 | g7qr | figs-rquestion | τί γὰρ μεῖζον, τὸ δῶρον, ἢ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ ἁγιάζον τὸ δῶρον? | 1 | For which is greater, the gift or the altar that makes the gift holy? | Jesus uses this question to rebuke the Pharisees for treating the gift as if it were more important than the altar. Alternate translation: “The altar that makes the gift holy is greater than the gift!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2252 | MAT | 23 | 19 | gt4d | τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ ἁγιάζον τὸ δῶρον | 1 | the altar that makes the gift holy | “the altar that makes the gift special to God” | |
2253 | MAT | 23 | 20 | x4q4 | ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ | 1 | by everything on it | “by all the gifts that people have placed on it” | |
2254 | MAT | 23 | 21 | m21b | τῷ κατοικοῦντι αὐτόν | 1 | the one who lives in it | God the Father | |
2255 | MAT | 23 | 22 | ejw9 | τῷ καθημένῳ ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ | 1 | him who sits on it | God the Father | |
2256 | MAT | 23 | 23 | lg3r | οὐαὶ ὑμῖν…ὑποκριταί! | 1 | Woe to you…hypocrites! | “How terrible it will be for you…hypocrites!” See how you translated this in Matthew 11:21. | |
2257 | MAT | 23 | 23 | n94y | translate-unknown | τὸ ἡδύοσμον, καὶ τὸ ἄνηθον, καὶ τὸ κύμινον | 1 | mint and dill and cumin | These are various leaves and seeds people used to make food taste good. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
2258 | MAT | 23 | 23 | hga6 | ἀφήκατε | 1 | you have left undone | “you have not obeyed” | |
2259 | MAT | 23 | 23 | c8bb | τὰ βαρύτερα | 1 | the weightier matters | “the more important matters” | |
2260 | MAT | 23 | 23 | m32j | ταῦτα δὲ ἔδει ποιῆσαι | 1 | But these you ought to have done | “You ought to have obeyed these more important laws” | |
2261 | MAT | 23 | 23 | nn6q | figs-doublenegatives | κἀκεῖνα μὴ ἀφιέναι | 1 | and not to have left the other undone | This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “while also obeying the less important laws” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) |
2262 | MAT | 23 | 24 | y84y | figs-metaphor | ὁδηγοὶ τυφλοί! | 1 | You blind guides | Jesus uses this metaphor to describe the Pharisees. Jesus means that the Pharisees do not understand God’s commands or how to please him. Therefore, they cannot teach others how to please God. See how you translated this metaphor in Matthew 15:14. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2263 | MAT | 23 | 24 | l7fh | figs-metaphor | οἱ διϋλίζοντες τὸν κώνωπα τὴν δὲ κάμηλον καταπίνοντες! | 1 | you who strain out a gnat but swallow a camel! | Being careful to follow the less important laws and ignoring the more important laws is as foolish as being careful not to swallow the smallest unclean animal but eating the meat of the largest unclean animal. Alternate translation: “you are as foolish as a person who strains out a gnat that falls into his drink but swallows a camel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) |
2264 | MAT | 23 | 24 | sn3z | οἱ διϋλίζοντες τὸν κώνωπα | 1 | strain out a gnat | This means to pour a liquid through a cloth to remove a gnat from a drink. | |
2265 | MAT | 23 | 24 | whk2 | κώνωπα | 1 | gnat | a small flying insect | |
2266 | MAT | 23 | 25 | ns27 | οὐαὶ ὑμῖν…ὑποκριταί! | 1 | Woe to you…hypocrites! | “How terrible it will be for you…hypocrites!” See how you translated this in Matthew 11:21. | |
2267 | MAT | 23 | 25 | ru45 | figs-metaphor | ὅτι καθαρίζετε τὸ ἔξωθεν τοῦ ποτηρίου καὶ τῆς παροψίδος, ἔσωθεν δὲ γέμουσιν ἐξ ἁρπαγῆς καὶ ἀκρασίας | 1 | For you clean the outside of the cup and of the plate, but inside they are full of greed and self-indulgence | This is a metaphor that means the scribes and Pharisees appear pure on the outside to others, but on the inside they are wicked. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2268 | MAT | 23 | 25 | tz8h | γέμουσιν ἐξ ἁρπαγῆς καὶ ἀκρασίας | 1 | they are full of greed and self-indulgence | “they want what others have, and they act in the interest of the self” | |
2269 | MAT | 23 | 26 | lb5j | figs-metaphor | Φαρισαῖε τυφλέ! | 1 | You blind Pharisee! | The Pharisees were spiritually blind. Although they thought of themselves as teachers, they were unable to understand God’s truth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2270 | MAT | 23 | 26 | f9p8 | figs-metaphor | καθάρισον πρῶτον τὸ ἐντὸς τοῦ ποτηρίου καὶ τῆς παροψίδος, ἵνα γένηται καὶ τὸ ἐκτὸς…καθαρόν | 1 | Clean first the inside of the cup and of the plate, so that the outside may become clean also | This is a metaphor that means that if they would become pure in their inner being, then the result is that they would be pure on the outside as well. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2271 | MAT | 23 | 27 | kry1 | figs-simile | παρομοιάζετε τάφοις κεκονιαμένοις…ἀκαθαρσίας | 1 | you are like whitewashed tombs…unclean | This is a simile that means the scribes and Pharisees may appear to be pure on the outside, but they are wicked on the inside. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
2272 | MAT | 23 | 27 | ta1f | figs-explicit | τάφοις κεκονιαμένοις | 1 | whitewashed tombs | “tombs that someone has painted white.” The Jews would paint tombs white so that people would easily see them and avoid touching them. Touching a tomb would make a person ceremonially unclean. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2273 | MAT | 23 | 29 | tse6 | figs-nominaladj | τῶν δικαίων | 1 | of the righteous | This nominal adjective can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: “of the righteous people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
2274 | MAT | 23 | 30 | kkf2 | ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν | 1 | in the days of our fathers | “during the time of our forefathers” | |
2275 | MAT | 23 | 30 | nq82 | οὐκ ἂν ἤμεθα κοινωνοὶ αὐτῶν | 1 | we would not have been participants with them | “we would not have joined with them” | |
2276 | MAT | 23 | 30 | x99m | figs-metonymy | ἐν τῷ αἵματι τῶν | 1 | in shedding the blood | Here “blood” refers to life. To shed blood means to kill. Alternate translation: “killing” or “murdering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2277 | MAT | 23 | 31 | l7rl | υἱοί ἐστε | 1 | you are sons | Here “sons” means “descendants.” | |
2278 | MAT | 23 | 32 | bpz8 | figs-metaphor | καὶ ὑμεῖς πληρώσατε τὸ μέτρον τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν | 1 | You also fill up the measure of your fathers | Jesus uses this as a metaphor meaning the Pharisees will complete the wicked behavior that their forefathers started when they killed the prophets. Alternate translation: “You also finish the sins your ancestors began” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2279 | MAT | 23 | 33 | va5c | figs-doublet | ὄφεις, γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν | 1 | You serpents, you offspring of vipers | Serpents are snakes, and vipers are poisonous snakes. They are dangerous and often symbols of evil. Alternate translation: “You are as evil as dangerous and poisonous snakes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2280 | MAT | 23 | 33 | blv6 | γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν | 1 | offspring of vipers | Here “offspring” means “having the characteristic of.” See how you translated a similar phrase in Matthew 3:7. | |
2281 | MAT | 23 | 33 | vi6c | figs-rquestion | πῶς φύγητε ἀπὸ τῆς κρίσεως τῆς Γεέννης? | 1 | how will you escape the judgment of hell? | Jesus uses this question as a rebuke. Alternate translation: “there is no way for you to escape the judgment of hell!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2282 | MAT | 23 | 34 | an97 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to rebuke the religious leaders because of their hypocrisy. | ||
2283 | MAT | 23 | 34 | rq8c | ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω πρὸς ὑμᾶς προφήτας, καὶ σοφοὺς, καὶ γραμματεῖς | 1 | I am sending to you prophets and wise men and scribes | Sometimes the present tense is used to show that someone will do something very soon. Alternate translation: “I will send prophets, wise men, and scribes to you” | |
2284 | MAT | 23 | 35 | l7ya | figs-idiom | ἔλθῃ ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς πᾶν αἷμα δίκαιον ἐκχυννόμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς | 1 | upon you will come all the righteous blood that has been shed on the earth | The phrase “upon you will come” is an idiom that means to receive punishment. To shed blood is a metonym meaning to kill people, so “righteous blood that has been shed on the earth” represents righteous people who have been killed. Alternate translation: “God will punish you for the murders of all the righteous people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2285 | MAT | 23 | 35 | b3a7 | figs-metonymy | ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος…ἕως τοῦ αἵματος | 1 | from the blood…to the blood | Here the word “blood” represents a person being killed. Alternate translation: “from the murder…to the murder” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2286 | MAT | 23 | 35 | z95g | figs-merism | Ἂβελ…Ζαχαρίου | 1 | Abel…Zechariah | Abel was the first righteous victim of murder, and Zechariah, who was murdered by Jews in the temple, was probably thought to be the last. These two men represent all the righteous people who have been murdered. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) |
2287 | MAT | 23 | 35 | cbq9 | Ζαχαρίου | 1 | Zechariah | This Zechariah was not the father of John the Baptist. | |
2288 | MAT | 23 | 35 | s11l | ὃν ἐφονεύσατε | 1 | whom you killed | Jesus does not mean the people to whom he is speaking actually killed Zechariah. He means their ancestors did. | |
2289 | MAT | 23 | 36 | ut4l | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
2290 | MAT | 23 | 37 | w23t | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus mourns over the people of Jerusalem because they reject every messenger that God sends to them. | ||
2291 | MAT | 23 | 37 | vne9 | figs-apostrophe | Ἰερουσαλὴμ, Ἰερουσαλήμ | 1 | Jerusalem, Jerusalem | Jesus speaks to the people of Jerusalem as though they were the city itself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2292 | MAT | 23 | 37 | tz4r | figs-activepassive | τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους πρὸς αὐτήν | 1 | those who are sent to you | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God sends to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2293 | MAT | 23 | 37 | t9y7 | figs-metaphor | τὰ τέκνα σου | 1 | your children | Jesus is speaking to Jerusalem as if it is a woman and the people are her children. Alternate translation: “your people” or “your inhabitants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2294 | MAT | 23 | 37 | xv4t | figs-simile | ὃν τρόπον ὄρνις ἐπισυνάγει τὰ νοσσία αὐτῆς ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγα | 1 | just as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings | This is a simile that emphasizes Jesus’ love for the people and how he wanted to take care of them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
2295 | MAT | 23 | 37 | as8p | translate-unknown | ὄρνις | 1 | a hen | a female chicken. You can translate with any bird that protects her children under her wing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
2296 | MAT | 23 | 38 | r6ss | ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος | 1 | your house is left to you desolate | “God will leave your house, and it will be empty” | |
2297 | MAT | 23 | 38 | ck2z | figs-metonymy | ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν | 1 | your house | Possible meanings are 1) “the city of Jerusalem” or 2) “the temple.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2298 | MAT | 23 | 39 | i14n | λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν | 1 | For I say to you | This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
2299 | MAT | 23 | 39 | ig61 | figs-metonymy | εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου! | 1 | Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord! | Here “in the name” means “in the power” or “as a representative.” See how you translated this in Matthew 21:9. Alternate translation: “He who comes in the power of the Lord is blessed” or “He who comes as the representative of the Lord will be blessed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2300 | MAT | 24 | intro | h2a2 | 0 | Matthew 24 General NotesStructure and formattingIn this chapter, Jesus begins to prophesy about the future from that time until he returns as king of everything. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]]) Special concepts in this chapter“The end of the age”In this chapter, Jesus gives an answer to his disciples when they ask how they will know when he will come again. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]]) The example of NoahIn the time of Noah, God sent a great flood to punish people for their sins. He warned them many times about this coming flood, but it actually began suddenly. In this chapter, Jesus draws a comparison between that flood and the last days. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]]) Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter“Let”The ULT uses this word to begin several commands of Jesus, such as “let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains” (24:16), “let him who is on the housetop not go down to take anything out of his house” (24:17), and “let him who is in the field not return to take his cloak” (24:18). There are many different ways to form a command. Translators must select the most natural ways in their own languages. | |||
2301 | MAT | 24 | 1 | dh7u | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to describe events that will happen before he comes again during the end times. | ||
2302 | MAT | 24 | 1 | ke79 | figs-explicit | ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱεροῦ | 1 | from the temple | It is implied that Jesus was not in the temple itself. He was in the courtyard around the temple. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2303 | MAT | 24 | 2 | mh5y | figs-rquestion | οὐ βλέπετε ταῦτα πάντα? | 1 | Do you not see all these things? | Jesus uses a question to make the disciples think deeply about what he will tell them. Alternate translation: “Let me tell you something about all these buildings.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2304 | MAT | 24 | 2 | fnv8 | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
2305 | MAT | 24 | 2 | l45q | figs-explicit | οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ ὧδε λίθος ἐπὶ λίθον, ὃς οὐ καταλυθήσεται | 1 | certainly one stone will not be left on another here, that will not be torn down | It is implied that enemy soldiers will tear down the stones. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when the enemy soldiers come, they will tear down every stone in these buildings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2306 | MAT | 24 | 3 | e1is | figs-explicit | τί τὸ σημεῖον τῆς σῆς παρουσίας, καὶ συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος? | 1 | What will be the sign of your coming and of the end of the age? | Here “your coming” refers to when Jesus will come in power, establishing God’s reign on earth and bringing this age to an end. Alternate translation: “What will be the sign that you are about to come and that the world is about to end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2307 | MAT | 24 | 4 | s64s | figs-metaphor | βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς πλανήσῃ | 1 | Be careful that no one leads you astray | Here “leads you astray” is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: “Be careful that no one deceives you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2308 | MAT | 24 | 5 | lq71 | figs-metonymy | πολλοὶ…ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου | 1 | many will come in my name | Here “name” refers to “in the authority” or “as the representative” of someone. Alternate translation: “many will claim that they have come as my representative” or “many will say they speak for me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2309 | MAT | 24 | 5 | twh8 | figs-metaphor | πολλοὺς πλανήσουσιν | 1 | will lead many astray | Here “leads you astray” is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: “will deceive many people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2310 | MAT | 24 | 6 | hdz3 | figs-activepassive | ὁρᾶτε, μὴ θροεῖσθε | 1 | See that you are not troubled | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Do not let these things trouble you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2311 | MAT | 24 | 7 | ygf2 | figs-parallelism | ἐγερθήσεται γὰρ ἔθνος ἐπὶ ἔθνος, καὶ βασιλεία ἐπὶ βασιλείαν | 1 | For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom | Both of these mean the same thing. Jesus is emphasizing that people everywhere will fight each other. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2312 | MAT | 24 | 8 | q4gl | figs-metaphor | ἀρχὴ ὠδίνων | 1 | the beginning of birth pains | This refers to the pains a woman feels before giving birth to a child. This metaphor means these wars, famines, and earthquakes are just the beginning of the events that will lead to the end of the age. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2313 | MAT | 24 | 9 | u5e6 | παραδώσουσιν ὑμᾶς εἰς θλῖψιν, καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν ὑμᾶς | 1 | they will deliver you up to tribulation and kill you | “people will give you over to the authorities, who will make you suffer and will kill you.” | |
2314 | MAT | 24 | 9 | uw1i | figs-activepassive | ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν | 1 | You will be hated by all the nations | Here “nations” is a metonym, referring to the people of nations. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People from every nation will hate you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2315 | MAT | 24 | 9 | u2bd | figs-metonymy | διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου | 1 | for my name’s sake | Here “name” refers to the complete person. Alternate translation: “because you believe in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2316 | MAT | 24 | 11 | mi2e | figs-idiom | ἐγερθήσονται | 1 | will rise up | “Rise” here is an idiom for “become established.” Alternate translation: “will come” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2317 | MAT | 24 | 11 | tjb3 | figs-metaphor | καὶ πλανήσουσιν πολλούς | 1 | and lead many astray | Here “lead…astray” is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: “and deceive many people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2318 | MAT | 24 | 12 | w4af | figs-abstractnouns | τὸ πληθυνθῆναι τὴν ἀνομίαν | 1 | lawlessness will increase | The abstract noun “lawlessness” can be translated with the phrase “disobeying the law.” Alternate translation: “disobeying the law will increase” or “people will disobey God’s law more and more” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
2319 | MAT | 24 | 12 | bu9b | figs-idiom | ψυγήσεται ἡ ἀγάπη τῶν πολλῶν | 1 | the love of many will grow cold | Possible meanings are 1) “many people will no longer love other people” or 2) “many people will no longer love God.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2320 | MAT | 24 | 13 | v3ex | figs-activepassive | ὁ…ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος, οὗτος σωθήσεται | 1 | the one who endures to the end, he will be saved | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will save the person who endures to the end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2321 | MAT | 24 | 13 | l1pp | ὁ δὲ ὑπομείνας | 1 | the…who endures | “the person who stays faithful” | |
2322 | MAT | 24 | 13 | ht34 | εἰς τέλος | 1 | to the end | It is not clear whether the word “end” refers to when a person dies or when the persecution ends or the end of the age when God shows himself to be king. The main point is that they endure as long as necessary. | |
2323 | MAT | 24 | 13 | lra5 | τέλος | 1 | the end | “the end of the world” or “the end of the age” | |
2324 | MAT | 24 | 14 | x3e6 | figs-metonymy | κηρυχθήσεται τοῦτο τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας | 1 | This good news of the kingdom will be preached | Here “kingdom” refers to God’s rule as king. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People will tell the good news that God will rule” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2325 | MAT | 24 | 14 | y65s | figs-metonymy | πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν | 1 | all the nations | Here, “nations” stands for people. Alternate translation: “all people in all places” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2326 | MAT | 24 | 15 | mf1b | figs-activepassive | τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως, τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Δανιὴλ τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the shameful one who defiles the things of God, about whom Daniel the prophet wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2327 | MAT | 24 | 15 | lz9p | ὁ ἀναγινώσκων νοείτω | 1 | let the reader understand | This is not Jesus speaking. Matthew added this to alert the reader that Jesus was using words that they would need to think about and interpret. | |
2328 | MAT | 24 | 17 | iv2j | ὁ ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος | 1 | let him who is on the housetop | Housetops where Jesus lived were flat, and people could stand on them. | |
2329 | MAT | 24 | 19 | kq12 | figs-euphemism | ταῖς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαις | 1 | those who are with child | This is a polite way to say “pregnant women.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
2330 | MAT | 24 | 19 | f533 | ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις | 1 | in those days | “at that time” | |
2331 | MAT | 24 | 20 | u4jb | ἵνα μὴ γένηται ἡ φυγὴ ὑμῶν | 1 | that your flight will not occur | “that you will not have to flee” or “that you will not have to run away” | |
2332 | MAT | 24 | 20 | m6mx | χειμῶνος | 1 | the winter | “the cold season” | |
2333 | MAT | 24 | 22 | vd3z | figs-doublenegatives | εἰ μὴ ἐκολοβώθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι, οὐκ ἂν ἐσώθη πᾶσα σάρξ | 1 | Unless those days are shortened, no flesh would be saved | This can be stated in positive and active form. Alternate translation: “If God does not shorten the time of suffering, everyone will die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) |
2334 | MAT | 24 | 22 | r9qw | figs-synecdoche | σάρξ | 1 | flesh | “people.” Here, “flesh” is poetic way of saying all people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
2335 | MAT | 24 | 22 | p6m8 | figs-activepassive | κολοβωθήσονται αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι | 1 | those days will be shortened | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will shorten the time of suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2336 | MAT | 24 | 23 | avv5 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues speaking to his disciples. | ||
2337 | MAT | 24 | 23 | avm2 | μὴ πιστεύσητε | 1 | do not believe it | “do not believe the false things they have said to you” | |
2338 | MAT | 24 | 24 | n744 | ὥστε πλανῆσαι εἰ δυνατὸν καὶ τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς | 1 | so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect | Here “lead astray” is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. This can be translated as two sentences. Alternate translation: “so as to deceive, if possible, even the elect” or “so as to deceive people. If possible, they would even deceive the elect” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) | |
2339 | MAT | 24 | 26 | fmx1 | figs-quotations | ἐὰν…εἴπωσιν ὑμῖν, ἰδοὺ, ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐστίν, μὴ | 1 | if they say to you, ‘Look, he is in the wilderness,’ do not | This can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “if someone tells you that the Christ is in the wilderness, do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
2340 | MAT | 24 | 26 | zxg2 | figs-quotations | ἰδοὺ, ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις | 1 | Or, ‘See, he is in the inner rooms,’ | This can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “Or, if someone tells you that the Christ is in the inner room,” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
2341 | MAT | 24 | 26 | n2pt | ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις | 1 | in the inner rooms | “in a secret room” or “in secret places” | |
2342 | MAT | 24 | 27 | j1w1 | figs-simile | ὥσπερ…ἡ ἀστραπὴ ἐξέρχεται…οὕτως ἔσται ἡ παρουσία | 1 | as the lightning shines out…so will be the coming | This means that the Son of Man will come very quickly and will be easy to see. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
2343 | MAT | 24 | 27 | za8b | figs-123person | τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2344 | MAT | 24 | 28 | mu35 | writing-proverbs | ὅπου ἐὰν ᾖ τὸ πτῶμα, ἐκεῖ συναχθήσονται οἱ ἀετοί | 1 | Wherever a dead animal is, there the vultures will gather | This is probably a proverb that the people of Jesus’ time understood. Possible meanings are 1) when the Son of Man comes, everyone will see him and know that he has come, or 2) wherever spiritually dead people are, false prophets will be there to tell them lies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) |
2345 | MAT | 24 | 28 | ivl8 | οἱ ἀετοί | 1 | the vultures | birds that eat the bodies of dead or dying creatures | |
2346 | MAT | 24 | 29 | zmm6 | εὐθέως…μετὰ τὴν θλῖψιν τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐκείνων, ὁ ἥλιος | 1 | immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun | “as soon as the tribulation of those days has finished, the sun” | |
2347 | MAT | 24 | 29 | l15m | τὴν θλῖψιν τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐκείνων | 1 | the tribulation of those days | “that time of suffering” | |
2348 | MAT | 24 | 29 | zuk4 | figs-activepassive | ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται | 1 | the sun will be darkened | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will make the sun dark” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2349 | MAT | 24 | 29 | w1bi | figs-activepassive | αἱ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν σαλευθήσονται | 1 | the powers of the heavens will be shaken | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will shake things in the sky and above the sky” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2350 | MAT | 24 | 30 | yc2x | figs-123person | τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2351 | MAT | 24 | 30 | tld8 | figs-metonymy | πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ | 1 | all the tribes | Here “tribes” refers to people. Alternate translation: “all the people of the tribes” or “all the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2352 | MAT | 24 | 31 | fl54 | ἀποστελεῖ τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ μετὰ σάλπιγγος μεγάλης | 1 | He will send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet | “He will have a trumpet sounded and send his angels” or “He will have an angel blow a trumpet, and he will send his angels” | |
2353 | MAT | 24 | 31 | rlb4 | figs-123person | ἀποστελεῖ…αὐτοῦ | 1 | He will send…his | Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2354 | MAT | 24 | 31 | wi28 | ἐπισυνάξουσιν | 1 | they will gather together | “his angels will gather” | |
2355 | MAT | 24 | 31 | iq8c | τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς αὐτοῦ | 1 | his elect | These are the people whom the Son of Man has chosen. | |
2356 | MAT | 24 | 31 | ibw7 | figs-parallelism | ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων ἀνέμων, ἀπ’ ἄκρων οὐρανῶν ἕως ἄκρων αὐτῶν | 1 | from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other end of it | Both of these mean the same thing. They are idioms that mean “from everywhere.” Alternate translation: “from all over the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2357 | MAT | 24 | 33 | cu5a | figs-123person | ἐγγύς ἐστιν | 1 | he is near | Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. Alternate translation: “the time for me to come is near” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2358 | MAT | 24 | 33 | cfz8 | figs-metaphor | ἐπὶ θύραις | 1 | at the very gates | “close to the gates.” Jesus uses the imagery of a king or important official getting close to the gates of a walled city. It is a metaphor meaning the time for Jesus to come is soon. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2359 | MAT | 24 | 34 | j8np | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
2360 | MAT | 24 | 34 | gld5 | figs-euphemism | οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη | 1 | this generation will certainly not pass away | Here “pass away” is a polite way of saying “die.” Alternate translation: “this generation will not all die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
2361 | MAT | 24 | 34 | y73t | ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη | 1 | this generation | Possible interpretations are 1) “all people alive today,” referring to the people alive when Jesus was speaking, or 2) “all people alive when these things I have just told you about happen.” Try to translate so that both interpretations are possible. | |
2362 | MAT | 24 | 34 | fb4k | ἕως ἂν πάντα ταῦτα γένηται | 1 | until all of these things will have happened | “until God causes all these things to happen” | |
2363 | MAT | 24 | 34 | r6sk | παρέλθῃ | 1 | will…pass away | “disappear” or “someday no longer exist” | |
2364 | MAT | 24 | 35 | i8vv | figs-synecdoche | ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ παρελεύσεται | 1 | Heaven and the earth will pass away | The words “heaven” and “earth” are a synecdoche that includes everything that God has created, especially those things that seem permanent. Jesus is saying that his word, unlike these things, is permanent. Alternate translation: “Even heaven and the earth will pass away” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
2365 | MAT | 24 | 35 | e6bf | figs-metonymy | οἱ…λόγοι μου οὐ μὴ παρέλθωσιν | 1 | my words will never pass away | Here “words” refers to what Jesus has said. Alternate translation: “what I say will always be true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2366 | MAT | 24 | 36 | q4pj | figs-metonymy | τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης καὶ ὥρας | 1 | that day and hour | Here “day” and “hour” refer to the exact time that the Son of Man will return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2367 | MAT | 24 | 36 | wq5r | οὐδὲ ὁ Υἱός | 1 | nor the Son | “not even the Son” | |
2368 | MAT | 24 | 36 | p5vu | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Υἱός | 1 | Son | This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
2369 | MAT | 24 | 36 | f4s2 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Πατὴρ | 1 | Father | This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
2370 | MAT | 24 | 37 | hf51 | ὥσπερ γὰρ αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ Νῶε, οὕτως ἔσται ἡ παρουσία τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | For as the days of Noah were, so will be the coming of the Son of Man | “At the time when the Son of Man comes, it will be like the time of Noah.” | |
2371 | MAT | 24 | 37 | cpn8 | figs-123person | τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2372 | MAT | 24 | 39 | ffa6 | καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν | 1 | and they knew nothing | This can be translated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: “The people did not realize anything was happening” | |
2373 | MAT | 24 | 39 | ah5v | ἦρεν ἅπαντας; οὕτως ἔσται καὶ ἡ παρουσία τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | took them all away—so will be the coming of the Son of Man | This can be translated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: “away. This is how it will be when the Son of Man comes” | |
2374 | MAT | 24 | 40 | ksk6 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to tell his disciples to be ready for his return. | ||
2375 | MAT | 24 | 40 | hth3 | τότε | 1 | Then | This is when the Son of Man comes. | |
2376 | MAT | 24 | 40 | gt4l | figs-activepassive | εἷς παραλαμβάνεται, καὶ εἷς ἀφίεται | 1 | one will be taken, and one will be left | Possible meanings are 1) the Son of Man will take one away to heaven and will leave the other on earth for punishment or 2) the angels will take one away for punishment and leave the other for blessing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2377 | MAT | 24 | 42 | j83i | οὖν | 1 | Therefore | “Because what I have just said is true” | |
2378 | MAT | 24 | 42 | s6ir | γρηγορεῖτε | 1 | be on your guard | “pay attention” | |
2379 | MAT | 24 | 43 | ak6a | figs-parables | ὅτι εἰ ᾔδει ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης,…διορυχθῆναι τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ | 1 | that if the master of the house…his house to be broken into | Jesus uses a parable of a master and servants to illustrate that his disciples should be prepared for his return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) |
2380 | MAT | 24 | 43 | ki5s | figs-metaphor | ὁ κλέπτης | 1 | the thief | Jesus is saying he will come when people are not expecting him, not that he will come to steal. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2381 | MAT | 24 | 43 | zs23 | ἐγρηγόρησεν ἂν | 1 | he would have been on guard | “he would have guarded his house” | |
2382 | MAT | 24 | 43 | lg7i | figs-activepassive | οὐκ ἂν εἴασεν διορυχθῆναι τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ | 1 | would not have allowed his house to be broken into | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “would not have allowed anyone to get into his house to steal things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2383 | MAT | 24 | 44 | gd17 | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2384 | MAT | 24 | 45 | jua3 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues his proverb of a master and servants to illustrate that his disciples should be prepared for his return. | ||
2385 | MAT | 24 | 45 | f92d | figs-rquestion | τίς ἄρα ἐστὶν ὁ πιστὸς δοῦλος καὶ φρόνιμος, ὃν…ἐν καιρῷ? | 1 | So who is the faithful and wise servant whom…at the right time? | Jesus uses this question to make his disciples think. Alternate translation: “So who is the faithful and wise servant? He is the one whom his master…time.” or “Be like the faithful and wise servant, whom his master…time.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2386 | MAT | 24 | 45 | lf8d | τοῦ δοῦναι αὐτοῖς τὴν τροφὴν | 1 | to give them their food | “give the people in the master’s home their food” | |
2387 | MAT | 24 | 47 | lin7 | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
2388 | MAT | 24 | 48 | ek9x | writing-proverbs | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus concludes his proverb of a master and servants to illustrate that his disciples should be prepared for his return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]]) | |
2389 | MAT | 24 | 48 | f9ft | figs-metonymy | εἴπῃ…ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ | 1 | says in his heart | Here “heart” refers to the mind. Alternate translation: “thinks in his mind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2390 | MAT | 24 | 48 | per6 | figs-activepassive | χρονίζει μου ὁ κύριος | 1 | My master has been delayed | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “My master is slow to return” or “My master will not return for a long time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2391 | MAT | 24 | 50 | bz5k | figs-parallelism | ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ᾗ οὐ προσδοκᾷ, καὶ ἐν ὥρᾳ ᾗ οὐ γινώσκει | 1 | on a day that the servant does not expect and at an hour that he does not know | Both of these statements mean the same thing. They emphasize that the master will come when the servant is not expecting him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) |
2392 | MAT | 24 | 51 | jj2z | figs-idiom | διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν | 1 | He will cut him in pieces | This is an idiom that means to make the person suffer terribly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2393 | MAT | 24 | 51 | pm18 | τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ὑποκριτῶν θήσε | 1 | assign his place with the hypocrites | “put him with the hypocrites” or “send him to the place where hypocrites are sent” | |
2394 | MAT | 24 | 51 | rwd5 | translate-symaction | ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων | 1 | there will be weeping and grinding of teeth | “Grinding of teeth” here is a symbolic act, representing extreme suffering. See how you translated this in Matthew 8:12. Alternate translation: “people will weep and grind their teeth because of their suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
2395 | MAT | 25 | intro | qe8a | 0 | Matthew 25 General NotesStructure and formattingThis chapter continues the teaching of the previous chapter. Special concepts in this chapterThe parable of the ten virginsJesus told the parable of the ten virgins (Matthew 25:1-13) to tell his followers to be ready for him to return. His hearers could understand the parable because they knew Jewish wedding customs. When the Jews arranged marriages, they would plan for the wedding to take place weeks or months later. At the proper time, the young man would go to his bride’s house, where she would be waiting for him. The wedding ceremony would take place, and then the man and his bride would travel to his home, where there would be a feast. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]]) | |||
2396 | MAT | 25 | 1 | em28 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus tells a parable about wise and foolish virgins to illustrate that his disciples should be prepared for his return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
2397 | MAT | 25 | 1 | pg5i | figs-metonymy | ὁμοιωθήσεται ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν | 1 | the kingdom of heaven will be like | Here “kingdom of heaven” refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase “kingdom of heaven” is used only in Matthew. If possible, use “heaven” in your translation. See how you translated this in Matthew 13:24. Alternate translation: “when our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2398 | MAT | 25 | 1 | uhj1 | λαμπάδας | 1 | lamps | These could have been 1) lamps or 2) torches made by putting cloth around the end of a stick and wetting the cloth with oil. | |
2399 | MAT | 25 | 2 | c8nf | πέντε…ἐξ αὐτῶν | 1 | Five of them | “Five of the virgins” | |
2400 | MAT | 25 | 3 | b37a | οὐκ ἔλαβον μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν ἔλαιον | 1 | did not take any oil with them | “had with them only the oil in their lamps” | |
2401 | MAT | 25 | 5 | r458 | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Jesus starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
2402 | MAT | 25 | 5 | pvh4 | figs-activepassive | χρονίζοντος…τοῦ νυμφίου | 1 | while the bridegroom was delayed | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “while the bridegroom was taking a long time to arrive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2403 | MAT | 25 | 5 | qf4b | ἐνύσταξαν πᾶσαι | 1 | they all got sleepy | “all ten virgins got sleepy” | |
2404 | MAT | 25 | 6 | ufp2 | κραυγὴ γέγονεν | 1 | there was a cry | “someone shouted” | |
2405 | MAT | 25 | 7 | a3mz | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
2406 | MAT | 25 | 7 | ni6u | ἐκόσμησαν τὰς λαμπάδας ἑαυτῶν | 1 | trimmed their lamps | “adjusted their lamps so they would burn brightly” | |
2407 | MAT | 25 | 8 | tsh4 | figs-nominaladj | αἱ…μωραὶ ταῖς φρονίμοις εἶπον | 1 | The foolish said to the wise | These nominal adjectives can be stated as adjectives. Alternate translation: “The foolish virgins said to the wise virgins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
2408 | MAT | 25 | 8 | i1r7 | figs-idiom | αἱ λαμπάδες ἡμῶν σβέννυνται | 1 | our lamps are going out | This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “the fire in our lamps is about to burn out” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2409 | MAT | 25 | 10 | q6q9 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus concludes the parable about the ten virgins. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
2410 | MAT | 25 | 10 | rfh6 | ἀπερχομένων δὲ αὐτῶν | 1 | While they went away | “the five foolish virgins went away” | |
2411 | MAT | 25 | 10 | jej8 | figs-ellipsis | ἀγοράσαι | 1 | to buy | The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “to buy more oil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
2412 | MAT | 25 | 10 | t229 | αἱ ἕτοιμοι | 1 | those who were ready | These are the virgins who had extra oil. | |
2413 | MAT | 25 | 10 | g29i | figs-activepassive | ἐκλείσθη ἡ θύρα | 1 | the door was shut | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the servants shut the door” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2414 | MAT | 25 | 11 | e5pz | figs-explicit | ἄνοιξον ἡμῖν | 1 | open for us | This implicit information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “open the door for us so we can come inside” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2415 | MAT | 25 | 12 | z5u1 | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what the master says next. | |
2416 | MAT | 25 | 12 | h4a8 | οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς | 1 | I do not know you | “I do not know who you are.” This is the end of the parable. | |
2417 | MAT | 25 | 13 | hn7w | figs-metonymy | οὐκ οἴδατε τὴν ἡμέραν, οὐδὲ τὴν ὥραν | 1 | you do not know the day or the hour | Here “day” and “hour” refer to an exact time. The implied information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “you do not know the exact time when the Son of Man will return” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2418 | MAT | 25 | 14 | cn21 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus tells a parable about faithful and unfaithful servants to illustrate that his disciples should remain faithful during his absence and be prepared for his return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
2419 | MAT | 25 | 14 | zqi2 | ὥσπερ | 1 | it is like | The word “it” here refers to the kingdom of heaven (Matthew 13:24). | |
2420 | MAT | 25 | 14 | wv71 | ἀποδημῶν | 1 | going on a journey | “was ready to go” or “was to go soon” | |
2421 | MAT | 25 | 14 | vhw1 | παρέδωκεν αὐτοῖς τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ | 1 | gave them his wealth | “put them in charge of his wealth” | |
2422 | MAT | 25 | 14 | fmb3 | τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ | 1 | his wealth | “his property” | |
2423 | MAT | 25 | 15 | i81u | translate-bmoney | πέντε τάλαντα | 1 | five talents | “five talents of gold.” Avoid translating this into modern money. A “talent” of gold was worth twenty years’ wages. The parable is contrasting the relative amounts of five, two, and one, as well as the large amount of wealth involved. Alternate translation: “five bags of gold” or “five bags of gold, each worth 20 years’ wages” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) |
2424 | MAT | 25 | 15 | vyj2 | figs-ellipsis | ᾧ δὲ δύο…ἕν | 1 | to another he gave two…he gave one talent | The word “talents” is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: “to another he gave two talents of gold…gave one talent of gold” or “to another he gave two bags of gold…gave one bag of gold” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
2425 | MAT | 25 | 15 | d87u | figs-explicit | κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν δύναμιν | 1 | according to his own ability | The implicit information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “according to each servant’s skill in managing wealth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2426 | MAT | 25 | 16 | qkr2 | ἐκέρδησεν ἄλλα πέντε τάλαντα | 1 | made another five talents | “out of his investments, he earned another five talents” | |
2427 | MAT | 25 | 17 | m2l8 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling a parable about the servants and the talents. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) | |
2428 | MAT | 25 | 17 | u4vs | ἐκέρδησεν ἄλλα δύο | 1 | gained another two | “earned another two talents” | |
2429 | MAT | 25 | 19 | ik5q | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling the parable about the servants and the talents. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) | |
2430 | MAT | 25 | 19 | vc9p | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Jesus starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
2431 | MAT | 25 | 20 | adz4 | πέντε τάλαντα ἐκέρδησα | 1 | I have made five talents more | “I have earned five more talents” | |
2432 | MAT | 25 | 20 | ttf7 | translate-bmoney | τάλαντα | 1 | talents | A “talent” was worth twenty years’ wages. Avoid translating this into modern money. See how you translated this in Matthew 25:15. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) |
2433 | MAT | 25 | 21 | l5mg | εὖ | 1 | Well done | “You have done well” or “You have done right.” Your culture might have an expression that a master (or someone in authority) would use to show that he approves of what his servant (or someone under him) has done. | |
2434 | MAT | 25 | 21 | d2s9 | figs-idiom | εἴσελθε εἰς τὴν χαρὰν τοῦ κυρίου σου | 1 | Enter into the joy of your master | The phrase “Enter into the joy” is an idiom. Also, the master is speaking about himself in the third person. Alternate translation: “Come and be happy with me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2435 | MAT | 25 | 22 | yhi1 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling the parable about the servants and the talents. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) | |
2436 | MAT | 25 | 22 | n2xc | δύο τάλαντα ἐκέρδησα | 1 | I have made two more talents | “I have earned two more talents” | |
2437 | MAT | 25 | 23 | hsb6 | εὖ | 1 | Well done | “You have done well” or “You have done right.” Your culture might have an expression that a master (or someone in authority) would use to show that he approves of what his servant (or someone under him) has done. See how you translated this in Matthew 25:21. | |
2438 | MAT | 25 | 23 | plv7 | figs-idiom | εἴσελθε εἰς τὴν χαρὰν τοῦ κυρίου σου | 1 | Enter into the joy of your master | The phrase “Enter into the joy” is an idiom. Also, the master is speaking about himself in the third person. Alternate translation: “Come and be happy with me” See how you translated this in Matthew 25:21. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2439 | MAT | 25 | 24 | ial6 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling the parable about the servants and the talents. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) | |
2440 | MAT | 25 | 24 | m8an | figs-parallelism | θερίζων ὅπου οὐκ ἔσπειρας, καὶ συνάγων ὅθεν οὐ διεσκόρπισας | 1 | You reap where you did not sow, and you harvest where you did not scatter | The words “reap where you did not sow” and “harvest where you did not scatter” mean the same thing. They refer to a farmer who gathers crops that other people have planted. The servant uses this metaphor to accuse the master of taking what rightfully belongs to others. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2441 | MAT | 25 | 24 | au9f | διεσκόρπισας | 1 | scatter | “scatter seed.” This refers to sowing seed by gently throwing handfuls of it onto the soil. | |
2442 | MAT | 25 | 25 | wl5c | ἴδε, ἔχεις τὸ σόν | 1 | See, you have here what belongs to you | “Look, here is what is yours” | |
2443 | MAT | 25 | 26 | hj83 | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues telling a parable about the servants and the talents. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]]) | |
2444 | MAT | 25 | 26 | l3jz | πονηρὲ δοῦλε καὶ ὀκνηρέ! ᾔδεις | 1 | You wicked and lazy servant, you knew | “You are a wicked servant who does not want to work. You knew” | |
2445 | MAT | 25 | 26 | he3h | figs-parallelism | θερίζω ὅπου οὐκ ἔσπειρα, καὶ συνάγω ὅθεν οὐ διεσκόρπισα | 1 | I reap where I have not sowed and harvest where I have not scattered | The words “reap where I have not sowed” and “harvest where I have not scattered” mean the same thing. They refer to a farmer who gathers crops that people who work for him have planted. See how you translated this in Matthew 25:24, where the servant uses these words to accuse the farmer. The readers should understand that the farmer is acknowledging that he does indeed gather what others have planted but is saying that he is right to do so. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2446 | MAT | 25 | 27 | rhg9 | figs-ellipsis | ἐκομισάμην ἂν τὸ ἐμὸν | 1 | would have received back my money | The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “received back my own money” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
2447 | MAT | 25 | 27 | n7jd | τόκῳ | 1 | interest | payment from the banker for the temporary use of the master’s money | |
2448 | MAT | 25 | 28 | qm6x | figs-parables | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus concludes the parable about the servants and the talents. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) | |
2449 | MAT | 25 | 28 | paw8 | ἄρατε οὖν…τὸ τάλαντον | 1 | take away the talent | The master is speaking to other servants. | |
2450 | MAT | 25 | 28 | b1ge | translate-bmoney | τὸ τάλαντον | 1 | the talent | A “talent” was worth twenty years’ wages. Avoid translating this into modern money. See how you translated this in Matthew 25:15. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]]) |
2451 | MAT | 25 | 29 | e5py | figs-explicit | τῷ…ἔχοντι | 1 | to everyone who possesses | It is implied that the person who possesses something also uses it wisely. Alternate translation: “who uses well what he has” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2452 | MAT | 25 | 29 | r7lv | καὶ περισσευθήσεται | 1 | even more abundantly | “even much more” | |
2453 | MAT | 25 | 29 | pcr5 | figs-explicit | τοῦ δὲ μὴ ἔχοντος | 1 | from anyone who does not possess anything | It is implied that the person does possess something but he does not use it wisely. Alternate translation: “from anyone does not use well what he has” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2454 | MAT | 25 | 29 | mdc1 | figs-activepassive | ἀρθήσεται | 1 | will be taken away | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will take away” or “I will take away” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2455 | MAT | 25 | 30 | c2vb | figs-metonymy | τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον | 1 | the outer darkness | Here “outer darkness” is a metonym for the place where God sends those who reject them. This is a place that is completely separated from God forever. See how you translated this in Matthew 8:12. Alternate translation: “the dark place away from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2456 | MAT | 25 | 30 | zy3k | translate-symaction | ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων | 1 | weeping and grinding of teeth | “Grinding of teeth” is symbolic action, representing extreme sadness and suffering. See how you translated this in Matthew 8:12. Alternate translation: “weeping and expressing their extreme suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
2457 | MAT | 25 | 31 | qtg6 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus begins to tell his disciples how he will judge people when he returns at the end time. | ||
2458 | MAT | 25 | 31 | e7um | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2459 | MAT | 25 | 32 | f2w9 | figs-activepassive | καὶ συναχθήσονται ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη | 1 | Before him will be gathered all the nations | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “He will gather all the nations before him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2460 | MAT | 25 | 32 | kd14 | ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ | 1 | Before him | “In front of him” | |
2461 | MAT | 25 | 32 | ndf5 | figs-metonymy | πάντα τὰ ἔθνη | 1 | all the nations | Here “nations” refers to people. Alternate translation: “all people from every country” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2462 | MAT | 25 | 32 | nk18 | figs-simile | ὥσπερ ὁ ποιμὴν ἀφορίζει τὰ πρόβατα ἀπὸ τῶν ἐρίφων | 1 | as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats | Jesus uses a simile to describe how he will separate the people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
2463 | MAT | 25 | 33 | pbq9 | figs-metaphor | καὶ στήσει τὰ μὲν πρόβατα ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ, τὰ δὲ ἐρίφια ἐξ εὐωνύμων | 1 | He will place the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on his left | This is a metaphor that means the Son of Man will separate all people. He will put the righteous people at his right side, and he will put the sinners at his left side. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2464 | MAT | 25 | 34 | t8pp | figs-123person | ὁ Βασιλεὺς…δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ | 1 | the King…his right hand | Here, “the King” is another title for the Son of Man. Jesus was referring to himself in the third person. Alternate translation: “I, the King,…my right hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2465 | MAT | 25 | 34 | ze81 | figs-activepassive | δεῦτε οἱ εὐλογημένοι τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | Come, you who have been blessed by my Father | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Come, you whom my Father has blessed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2466 | MAT | 25 | 34 | h2k9 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | my Father | This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
2467 | MAT | 25 | 34 | b57r | figs-activepassive | κληρονομήσατε τὴν ἡτοιμασμένην ὑμῖν βασιλείαν | 1 | inherit the kingdom prepared for you | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “inherit the kingdom that God has made ready for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2468 | MAT | 25 | 34 | yj1p | figs-metonymy | κληρονομήσατε τὴν ἡτοιμασμένην ὑμῖν βασιλείαν | 1 | inherit the kingdom prepared for you | Here “kingdom” refers to God’s rule as king. Alternate translation: “receive the blessings of God’s rule that he has planned to give you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2469 | MAT | 25 | 34 | cdi8 | ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου | 1 | from the foundation of the world | “since he first created the world” | |
2470 | MAT | 25 | 37 | yh3p | figs-nominaladj | οἱ δίκαιοι | 1 | the righteous | This can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: “the righteous people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
2471 | MAT | 25 | 37 | cs5d | figs-ellipsis | ἢ διψῶντα | 1 | Or thirsty | The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “Or when did we see you thirsty” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
2472 | MAT | 25 | 38 | h52x | figs-ellipsis | ἢ γυμνὸν | 1 | Or naked | This is the end of a series of questions that begins in verse 37. The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “Or when did we see you naked” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
2473 | MAT | 25 | 40 | m6mi | figs-123person | ὁ Βασιλεὺς | 1 | the King | This is another title for the Son of Man. Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2474 | MAT | 25 | 40 | i2aq | ἐρεῖ αὐτοῖς | 1 | say to them | “say to those at his right hand” | |
2475 | MAT | 25 | 40 | mhe2 | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This emphasizes what the King says next. | |
2476 | MAT | 25 | 40 | acs3 | ἑνὶ…τῶν ἐλαχίστων | 1 | one of the least | “one of the least important” | |
2477 | MAT | 25 | 40 | nh4y | figs-gendernotations | τούτων τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου | 1 | these brothers of mine | Here “brothers” refers to anyone, male or female, who obeys the King. Alternate translation: “my brothers and sisters here” or “these who are like my brothers and sisters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]]) |
2478 | MAT | 25 | 40 | k4hb | ἐμοὶ ἐποιήσατε | 1 | you did it for me | “I consider that you did it for me” | |
2479 | MAT | 25 | 41 | z1nh | figs-123person | τότε ἐρεῖ | 1 | Then he will say | “Then the King will.” Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2480 | MAT | 25 | 41 | pr8n | κατηραμένοι | 1 | you cursed | “you people whom God has cursed” | |
2481 | MAT | 25 | 41 | hqf5 | figs-activepassive | τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον, τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον | 1 | the eternal fire that has been prepared | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the eternal fire that God has prepared” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2482 | MAT | 25 | 41 | g51u | τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ | 1 | his angels | his helpers | |
2483 | MAT | 25 | 43 | g6ec | figs-ellipsis | γυμνὸς καὶ οὐ περιεβάλετέ με | 1 | naked, but you did not clothe me | The words “I was” preceding “naked” are understood. Alternate translation: “I was naked, but you did not give me clothes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
2484 | MAT | 25 | 43 | tq4x | figs-ellipsis | ἀσθενὴς καὶ ἐν φυλακῇ | 1 | sick and in prison | The words “I was” preceding “sick” are understood. Alternate translation: “I was sick and in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
2485 | MAT | 25 | 44 | f3dc | 0 | General Information: | This is the end of the part of the story that began in Matthew 23:1, where Jesus teaches about salvation and the final judgment. | ||
2486 | MAT | 25 | 44 | zyc5 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus finishes telling his disciples how he will judge people when he returns at the end time. | ||
2487 | MAT | 25 | 44 | hiy6 | ἀποκριθήσονται καὶ αὐτοὶ | 1 | they will also answer | “those on his left will also answer” | |
2488 | MAT | 25 | 45 | nm2e | ἑνὶ τούτων τῶν ἐλαχίστων | 1 | for one of the least of these | “for any of the least important ones of my people” | |
2489 | MAT | 25 | 45 | whu5 | οὐδὲ ἐμοὶ ἐποιήσατε. | 1 | you did not do for me | “I consider that you did not do it for me” or “I was really the one whom you did not help” | |
2490 | MAT | 25 | 46 | m6me | καὶ ἀπελεύσονται οὗτοι εἰς κόλασιν αἰώνιον | 1 | These will go away into eternal punishment | “The King will send these to a place where they will receive punishment that never ends” | |
2491 | MAT | 25 | 46 | nj72 | figs-ellipsis | οἱ δὲ δίκαιοι εἰς ζωὴν | 1 | but the righteous into eternal life | The understood information can be made clear. Alternate translation: “but the King will send the righteous to the place where they will live forever with God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
2492 | MAT | 25 | 46 | kq5b | figs-nominaladj | οἱ…δίκαιοι | 1 | the righteous | This nominative adjective can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: “the righteous people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
2493 | MAT | 26 | intro | mtq8 | 0 | Matthew 26 General NotesStructure and formattingSome translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 26:31, which is words from the Old Testament. Special concepts in this chapterSheepSheep are a common image used in Scripture to refer to the people of Israel. In Matthew 26:31, however, Jesus used the words “the sheep” to refer to his disciples and to say that they would run away when he was arrested. PassoverThe Passover festival was when the Jews would celebrate the day God killed the firstborn sons of the Egyptians but “passed over” the Israelites and let them live. The eating of the body and bloodMatthew 26:26-28 describes Jesus’ last meal with his followers. At this time, Jesus told them that what they were eating and drinking were his body and his blood. Nearly all Christian churches celebrate “the Lord’s Supper,” the “Eucharist”, or “Holy Communion” to remember this meal. Other possible translation difficulties in this chapterJudas’ kiss for JesusMatthew 26:49 describes how Judas kissed Jesus so the soldiers would know whom to arrest. The Jews would kiss each other when they greeted each other. “I am able to destroy the temple of God”Two men accused Jesus of saying that he could destroy the temple in Jerusalem and then rebuild it “in three days” (Matthew 26:61). They were accusing him of insulting God by claiming that God had given him the authority to destroy the temple and the power to rebuild it. What Jesus actually said was that if the Jewish authorities were to destroy this temple, he would certainly raise it up in three days (John 2:19). | |||
2494 | MAT | 26 | 1 | t5mz | 0 | General Information: | This is the beginning of a new part of the story that tells of Jesus’ crucifixion, death, and resurrection. Here he tells his disciples how he will suffer and die. | ||
2495 | MAT | 26 | 1 | i35c | καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε | 1 | It came about that when | “After” or “Then, after.” This phrase shifts the story from Jesus’ teachings to what happened next. | |
2496 | MAT | 26 | 1 | xiv4 | πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους | 1 | all these words | This refers to all that Jesus taught starting in Matthew 24:3. | |
2497 | MAT | 26 | 2 | g4lh | figs-activepassive | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται εἰς τὸ σταυρωθῆναι | 1 | the Son of Man will be delivered up to be crucified | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “some men will take the Son of Man to other people who will crucify him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2498 | MAT | 26 | 2 | r9px | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2499 | MAT | 26 | 3 | wew3 | writing-background | 0 | Connecting Statement: | These verses give background information about the Jewish leaders’ plot to arrest and kill Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) | |
2500 | MAT | 26 | 3 | eps8 | figs-activepassive | συνήχθησαν | 1 | were gathered together | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “came together” or “met together” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2501 | MAT | 26 | 4 | hi4x | τὸν Ἰησοῦν δόλῳ | 1 | Jesus stealthily | “Jesus secretly” | |
2502 | MAT | 26 | 5 | u4fh | figs-ellipsis | μὴ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ | 1 | Not during the feast | What the leaders did not want to do during the feast can be made clearer. Alternate translation: “We should not kill Jesus during the feast” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
2503 | MAT | 26 | 5 | s9p7 | ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ | 1 | the feast | This is the yearly Passover feast. | |
2504 | MAT | 26 | 6 | v2up | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of a woman pouring expensive oil on Jesus before his death. | ||
2505 | MAT | 26 | 6 | zq3j | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
2506 | MAT | 26 | 6 | hg3s | figs-explicit | Σίμωνος τοῦ λεπροῦ | 1 | Simon the leper | It is implied that this is a man whom Jesus had healed from leprosy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2507 | MAT | 26 | 7 | ukb9 | ἀνακειμένου | 1 | he was reclining at table | “Jesus was lying on his side.” You can use your language’s word for the position people usually are in when they eat. | |
2508 | MAT | 26 | 7 | yxf8 | προσῆλθεν αὐτῷ γυνὴ | 1 | a woman came to him | “a woman came to Jesus” | |
2509 | MAT | 26 | 7 | bhs8 | translate-unknown | ἀλάβαστρον | 1 | an alabaster jar | This is a costly container made of soft stone. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) |
2510 | MAT | 26 | 7 | yu67 | μύρου | 1 | ointment | oil that has a pleasing smell | |
2511 | MAT | 26 | 7 | ea5e | κατέχεεν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ | 1 | she poured it upon his head | The woman does this to honor Jesus. | |
2512 | MAT | 26 | 8 | vit4 | figs-rquestion | εἰς τί ἡ ἀπώλεια αὕτη? | 1 | What is the reason for this waste? | The disciples ask this question out of their anger over the woman’s actions. Alternate translation: “This woman has done a bad thing by wasting this ointment!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2513 | MAT | 26 | 9 | y83e | figs-activepassive | ἐδύνατο γὰρ τοῦτο πραθῆναι πολλοῦ καὶ δοθῆναι | 1 | This could have been sold for a large amount and given | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “She could have sold this for a large amount of money and given the money” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2514 | MAT | 26 | 9 | f76h | figs-nominaladj | πτωχοῖς | 1 | to the poor | Here “the poor” can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: “to poor people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
2515 | MAT | 26 | 10 | pfv1 | figs-rquestion | τί κόπους παρέχετε τῇ γυναικί? | 1 | Why are you causing trouble for this woman? | Jesus asks this question as a rebuke of his disciples. Alternate translation: “You should not be troubling this woman!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2516 | MAT | 26 | 10 | fg3v | figs-you | παρέχετε | 1 | are you causing | All occurrences of “you” are plural and refer to the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
2517 | MAT | 26 | 11 | wsp9 | figs-nominaladj | τοὺς πτωχοὺς | 1 | the poor | This can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: “poor people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) |
2518 | MAT | 26 | 12 | vk5w | τὸ μύρον | 1 | ointment | This is oil that has a pleasing smell. See how you translated this in Matthew 26:7. | |
2519 | MAT | 26 | 13 | xs1w | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
2520 | MAT | 26 | 13 | g45l | figs-activepassive | ὅπου ἐὰν κηρυχθῇ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦτο | 1 | wherever this good news is preached | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “wherever people preach this good news” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2521 | MAT | 26 | 13 | s12m | figs-activepassive | λαληθήσεται καὶ ὃ ἐποίησεν αὕτη εἰς μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς | 1 | what this woman has done will also be spoken of in memory of her | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they will remember what this woman has done and will tell others about her” or “people will remember what this woman has done and will tell others about her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2522 | MAT | 26 | 14 | i3dy | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Judas Iscariot agrees to help the Jewish leaders arrest and kill Jesus. | ||
2523 | MAT | 26 | 15 | es4b | κἀγὼ ὑμῖν παραδώσω αὐτόν | 1 | if I betray him to you | “to bring Jesus to you” | |
2524 | MAT | 26 | 15 | x7zx | τριάκοντα ἀργύρια | 1 | thirty pieces of silver | Since these words are the same as those in an Old Testament prophecy, keep this form instead of changing it to modern money. | |
2525 | MAT | 26 | 15 | lyl7 | translate-numbers | τριάκοντα ἀργύρια | 1 | thirty pieces of silver | “30 pieces” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
2526 | MAT | 26 | 16 | w1e4 | ἵνα αὐτὸν παραδῷ | 1 | to betray him | “to give him over to them” | |
2527 | MAT | 26 | 17 | e7wc | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of Jesus celebrating the Passover with his disciples. | ||
2528 | MAT | 26 | 17 | f3s2 | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
2529 | MAT | 26 | 18 | hc78 | figs-quotesinquotes | ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν πόλιν πρὸς τὸν δεῖνα καὶ εἴπατε αὐτῷ, ὁ διδάσκαλος λέγει, ὁ καιρός μου ἐγγύς ἐστιν; πρὸς σὲ ποιῶ τὸ Πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου. | 1 | He said, “Go into the city to a certain man and say to him, ‘The Teacher says, “My time is at hand. I will keep the Passover at your house with my disciples.”’” | This has quotations within quotations. You can state some of the direct quotations as indirect quotations. Alternate translation: “He told his disciples to go into the city to a certain man and tell him that the Teacher says to him, ‘My time is at hand. I will keep the Passover at your house with my disciples.’” or “He told his disciples to go into the city to a certain man and say to him that the Teacher’s time is at hand and he will keep the Passover with his disciples at that man’s house.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
2530 | MAT | 26 | 18 | r4tg | ὁ καιρός μου | 1 | My time | Possible meanings are 1) “The time that I told you about” or 2) “The time God has set for me.” | |
2531 | MAT | 26 | 18 | a4i5 | figs-idiom | ἐγγύς ἐστιν | 1 | is near | Possible meanings are 1) “is near” or 2) “has come.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2532 | MAT | 26 | 18 | j9pz | ποιῶ τὸ Πάσχα | 1 | I will keep the Passover | “eat the Passover meal” or “celebrate the Passover by eating the special meal” | |
2533 | MAT | 26 | 20 | bga4 | ἀνέκειτο | 1 | he reclined to eat | Use the word for the position people in your culture usually are in when they eat. | |
2534 | MAT | 26 | 21 | ehx6 | ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
2535 | MAT | 26 | 22 | n12r | figs-rquestion | μήτι ἐγώ εἰμι, Κύριε? | 1 | Surely not I, Lord? | “I am surely not the one, am I, Lord?” Possible meanings are 1) this is a rhetorical question since the apostles were sure they would not betray Jesus. Alternate translation: “Lord, I would never betray you!” or 2) this was a sincere question since Jesus’ statement probably troubled and confused them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2536 | MAT | 26 | 24 | n7dw | figs-123person | ὁ μὲν Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | The Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2537 | MAT | 26 | 24 | x2n9 | figs-euphemism | ὑπάγει | 1 | will go | Here “go” is a polite way to refer to dying. Alternate translation: “will go to his death” or “will die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
2538 | MAT | 26 | 24 | vix3 | figs-activepassive | καθὼς γέγραπται περὶ αὐτοῦ | 1 | just as it is written about him | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “just as the prophets wrote about him in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2539 | MAT | 26 | 24 | hai5 | figs-activepassive | τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ δι’ οὗ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται | 1 | that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the man who betrays the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2540 | MAT | 26 | 25 | vpq1 | figs-rquestion | μήτι ἐγώ εἰμι, Ῥαββεί? | 1 | Surely it is not I, Rabbi? | “Rabbi, am I the one who will betray you?” Judas may be using a rhetorical question to deny that he is the one who will betray Jesus. Alternate translation: “Rabbi, surely I am not the one who will betray you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2541 | MAT | 26 | 25 | y9lk | figs-idiom | σὺ εἶπας | 1 | You have said it yourself | This is an idiom that Jesus uses to mean “yes” without being completely clear about what he means. Alternate translation: “You are saying it” or “You are admitting it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2542 | MAT | 26 | 26 | qh16 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus institutes the Lord’s Supper as he celebrates the Passover with his disciples. | ||
2543 | MAT | 26 | 26 | mr5u | λαβὼν…εὐλογήσας ἔκλασεν | 1 | took…blessed…broke | See how you translated these words in Matthew 14:19. | |
2544 | MAT | 26 | 27 | jd53 | καὶ λαβὼν | 1 | He took | Translate “took” as you did in Matthew 14:19. | |
2545 | MAT | 26 | 27 | tn39 | figs-metonymy | ποτήριον | 1 | a cup | Here “cup” refers to the cup and the wine in it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2546 | MAT | 26 | 27 | zb1i | ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς | 1 | gave it to them | “gave it to the disciples” | |
2547 | MAT | 26 | 27 | a9me | πίετε ἐξ αὐτοῦ | 1 | Drink from it | “Drink the wine from this cup” | |
2548 | MAT | 26 | 28 | l55a | τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν τὸ αἷμά μου | 1 | For this is my blood | “For this wine is my blood” | |
2549 | MAT | 26 | 28 | ct81 | τὸ αἷμά…τῆς διαθήκης | 1 | blood of the covenant | “blood that shows that the covenant is in effect” or “blood that makes the covenant possible” | |
2550 | MAT | 26 | 28 | bms3 | figs-activepassive | ἐκχυννόμενον | 1 | is poured out | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “will soon flow out of my body” or “will flow out of my wounds when I die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2551 | MAT | 26 | 29 | l556 | λέγω…ὑμῖν | 1 | I say to you | This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
2552 | MAT | 26 | 29 | h85b | figs-idiom | τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου | 1 | the fruit of the vine | This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2553 | MAT | 26 | 29 | q8zs | figs-metonymy | ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | in my Father’s kingdom | Here “kingdom” refers to God’s rule as king. Alternate translation: “when my Father establishes his rule on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2554 | MAT | 26 | 29 | m9vq | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρός μου | 1 | my Father’s | This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
2555 | MAT | 26 | 30 | nzy2 | 0 | General Information: | In verse 31, Jesus quotes the prophet Zechariah to show that in order to fulfill prophecy, all of his disciples will leave him. | ||
2556 | MAT | 26 | 30 | nkw2 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | Jesus continues to teach his disciples as they walk to the Mount of Olives. | ||
2557 | MAT | 26 | 30 | ed5k | καὶ ὑμνήσαντες | 1 | When they had sung a hymn | a song of praise to God | |
2558 | MAT | 26 | 31 | v8yl | σκανδαλισθήσεσθε | 1 | will fall away | “leave me” | |
2559 | MAT | 26 | 31 | iap6 | figs-activepassive | γέγραπται γάρ | 1 | for it is written | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for the prophet Zechariah wrote long ago in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2560 | MAT | 26 | 31 | u1t5 | figs-explicit | πατάξω | 1 | I will strike | Here “I” refers to God. It is implied that God will cause or allow people to harm and kill Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2561 | MAT | 26 | 31 | mc1e | figs-metaphor | τὸν ποιμένα…τὰ πρόβατα τῆς ποίμνης | 1 | the shepherd…the sheep of the flock | These are metaphors that refer to Jesus and the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2562 | MAT | 26 | 31 | rvk1 | figs-activepassive | διασκορπισθήσονται τὰ πρόβατα τῆς ποίμνης | 1 | the sheep of the flock will be scattered | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they will scatter all the sheep of the flock” or “the sheep of the flock will run off in all directions” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2563 | MAT | 26 | 32 | pj2u | figs-activepassive | μετὰ…τὸ ἐγερθῆναί με | 1 | after I am raised up | Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “after God raises me up” or “after God brings me back to life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2564 | MAT | 26 | 33 | m2un | σκανδαλισθήσονται | 1 | fall away | See how you translated this in Matthew 26:31. | |
2565 | MAT | 26 | 34 | sf9x | ἀμὴν, λέγω σοι | 1 | Truly I say to you | “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next. | |
2566 | MAT | 26 | 34 | ui4y | figs-metonymy | πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι | 1 | before the rooster crows | Roosters often crow about the time the sun comes up, so the hearers might have understood these words as a metonym for the sun coming up. However, the actual crowing of a rooster is an important part of the story later on, so keep the word “rooster” in the translation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2567 | MAT | 26 | 34 | lx5i | ἀλέκτορα | 1 | rooster | a male chicken, a bird that calls out loudly around the time the sun comes up | |
2568 | MAT | 26 | 34 | h66w | φωνῆσαι | 1 | crows | This is the common English word for what a rooster does to make his loud call. | |
2569 | MAT | 26 | 34 | b2rh | τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ με | 1 | you will deny me three times | “you will say three times that you are not my follower” | |
2570 | MAT | 26 | 36 | lm3n | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of Jesus praying in Gethsemane. | ||
2571 | MAT | 26 | 37 | ny4m | ἤρξατο λυπεῖσθαι | 1 | began to become sorrowful | “he became very sad” | |
2572 | MAT | 26 | 38 | gf7k | figs-synecdoche | περίλυπός ἐστιν ἡ ψυχή μου | 1 | My soul is deeply sorrowful | Here “soul” refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “I am very sad” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
2573 | MAT | 26 | 38 | c43t | figs-idiom | ἕως θανάτου | 1 | even to death | This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “and I feel as if I could even die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2574 | MAT | 26 | 39 | kcz4 | figs-idiom | ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ | 1 | fell on his face | He purposely lay face down on the ground to pray. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2575 | MAT | 26 | 39 | nuv7 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Πάτερ μου | 1 | My Father | This is an important title for God that shows the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
2576 | MAT | 26 | 39 | f254 | figs-metaphor | παρελθέτω ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο | 1 | let this cup pass from me | Jesus speaks of the work that he must do, including dying on the cross, as if it were a bitter liquid that God has commanded him to drink from a cup. The word “cup” is an important word in the New Testament, so try to use an equivalent for that in your translation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2577 | MAT | 26 | 39 | i7rr | figs-metonymy | τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο | 1 | this cup | Here “cup” is a metonym that stands for the cup and the contents within it. The contents in the cup are a metaphor for the suffering that Jesus will have to endure. Jesus is asking the Father if it is possible for him not to have to experience the death and suffering that Jesus knows will soon happen. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2578 | MAT | 26 | 39 | k5in | figs-ellipsis | πλὴν οὐχ ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω, ἀλλ’ ὡς σύ | 1 | Yet, not as I will, but as you will | This can be expressed as a full sentence. Alternate translation: “But do not do what I want; instead, do what you want” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
2579 | MAT | 26 | 40 | ev7s | figs-you | λέγει τῷ Πέτρῳ, οὕτως οὐκ ἰσχύσατε…γρηγορῆσαι | 1 | he said to Peter, “So, could you not watch | Jesus is speaking to Peter, but the “you” is plural, referring to Peter, James, and John. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
2580 | MAT | 26 | 40 | c11a | figs-rquestion | οὕτως οὐκ ἰσχύσατε μίαν ὥραν γρηγορῆσαι μετ’ ἐμοῦ? | 1 | So, could you not watch with me for one hour? | Jesus uses a question to scold Peter, James, and John. Alternate translation: “I am disappointed that you could not stay awake with me for one hour!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2581 | MAT | 26 | 41 | buv4 | figs-abstractnouns | μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν | 1 | you do not enter into temptation | Here the abstract noun “temptation” can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: “no one tempts you to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
2582 | MAT | 26 | 41 | ny5w | figs-metonymy | τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής | 1 | The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak | Here “spirit” is a metonym that stands for a person’s desires to do good. “Flesh” stands for the needs and desires of a person’s body. Jesus means that the disciples may have the desire to do what God wants, but as humans they are weak and often fail. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) |
2583 | MAT | 26 | 42 | pz9l | ἀπελθὼν | 1 | He went away | “Jesus went away” | |
2584 | MAT | 26 | 42 | tqp8 | translate-ordinal | ἐκ δευτέρου | 1 | a second time | The first time is described in Matthew 26:39. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]]) |
2585 | MAT | 26 | 42 | ch7t | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Πάτερ μου | 1 | My Father | This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
2586 | MAT | 26 | 42 | b6cn | figs-metaphor | εἰ οὐ δύναται τοῦτο παρελθεῖν, ἐὰν μὴ αὐτὸ πίω | 1 | if this cannot pass away unless I drink it | “if the only way this can pass away is if I drink it.” Jesus speaks of the work that he must do as if it were a bitter liquid that God has commanded him to drink. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2587 | MAT | 26 | 42 | td6g | figs-metaphor | εἰ…τοῦτο | 1 | if this | Here “this” refers to the cup and the contents within it, a metaphor for suffering, as in Matthew 26:39). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2588 | MAT | 26 | 42 | i135 | figs-metaphor | ἐὰν μὴ αὐτὸ πίω | 1 | unless I drink it | “unless I drink from it” or “unless I drink from this cup of suffering.” Here “it” refers to the cup and the contents within it, a metaphor for suffering, as in Matthew 26:39). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) |
2589 | MAT | 26 | 42 | xsk1 | figs-activepassive | γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου | 1 | your will be done | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “may what you want happen” or “do what you want to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2590 | MAT | 26 | 43 | lts9 | figs-idiom | ἦσαν…αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ βεβαρημένοι | 1 | their eyes were heavy | This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “they were very sleepy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2591 | MAT | 26 | 44 | v3i9 | translate-ordinal | ἐκ τρίτου | 1 | a third time | The first time is described in Matthew 26:39. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]]) |
2592 | MAT | 26 | 45 | vvp9 | figs-rquestion | καθεύδετε τὸ λοιπὸν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε? | 1 | Are you still sleeping and taking your rest? | Jesus uses a question to scold the disciples for going to sleep. Alternate translation: “I am disappointed that you are still sleeping and resting!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2593 | MAT | 26 | 45 | rw3r | figs-idiom | ἤγγικεν ἡ ὥρα | 1 | the hour is approaching | This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “the time has come” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2594 | MAT | 26 | 45 | g9hi | figs-activepassive | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται | 1 | the Son of Man is being betrayed | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone is betraying the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2595 | MAT | 26 | 45 | ell4 | figs-123person | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2596 | MAT | 26 | 45 | g9eb | figs-metonymy | παραδίδοται εἰς χεῖρας ἁμαρτωλῶν | 1 | is being betrayed into the hands of sinners | Here “hands” refers to power or control. Alternate translation: “betrayed into the power of sinners” or “betrayed so that sinners will have power over him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2597 | MAT | 26 | 45 | yx8v | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Look | “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you” | |
2598 | MAT | 26 | 47 | hsv7 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of when Judas betrayed Jesus and the religious leaders arrested him. | ||
2599 | MAT | 26 | 47 | rlp9 | καὶ ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος | 1 | While he was still speaking | “While Jesus was still speaking” | |
2600 | MAT | 26 | 47 | e26h | ξύλων | 1 | clubs | large pieces of hard wood for hitting people | |
2601 | MAT | 26 | 48 | qb4y | writing-background | δὲ…κρατήσατε αὐτόν | 1 | Now…Seize him | Here “Now” is used to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew tells background information about Judas and the signal he planned to use to betray Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) |
2602 | MAT | 26 | 48 | gw8m | figs-quotations | λέγων, ὃν ἂν φιλήσω, αὐτός ἐστιν; κρατήσατε αὐτόν. | 1 | saying, “Whomever I kiss, he is the one. Seize him.” | This direct quotation can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “saying that whomever he kissed was the one they should seize.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
2603 | MAT | 26 | 48 | m23z | ὃν ἂν φιλήσω | 1 | Whomever I kiss | “The one I kiss” or “The man whom I kiss” | |
2604 | MAT | 26 | 48 | nr34 | φιλήσω | 1 | I kiss | This was a respectful way to greet one’s teacher. | |
2605 | MAT | 26 | 49 | uig8 | προσελθὼν τῷ Ἰησοῦ | 1 | he came up to Jesus | “Judas came up to Jesus” | |
2606 | MAT | 26 | 49 | cyb7 | κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν | 1 | he kissed him | “met him with a kiss.” Good friends would kiss each other on the cheek, but a disciple would probably kiss his master on the hand to show respect. No one knows for sure how Judas kissed Jesus. | |
2607 | MAT | 26 | 50 | w3d6 | τότε προσελθόντες | 1 | Then they came | Here “they” refers to the people with clubs and swords that came with Judas and the religious leaders. | |
2608 | MAT | 26 | 50 | vmd1 | ἐπέβαλον τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἐκράτησαν αὐτόν | 1 | laid hands on Jesus, and seized him | “grabbed Jesus, and arrested him” | |
2609 | MAT | 26 | 51 | vm6s | καὶ ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | The word “behold” here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. | |
2610 | MAT | 26 | 52 | tj6n | figs-metonymy | οἱ λαβόντες μάχαιραν | 1 | those who take up the sword | The word “sword” is a metonym for the act of killing someone with a sword. The implied information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “who pick up a sword to kill others” or “who want to kill other people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2611 | MAT | 26 | 52 | w357 | μάχαιραν, ἐν μαχαίρῃ ἀπολοῦνται | 1 | the sword will perish by the sword | “sword will die by means of the sword” or “sword—it is with the sword that someone will kill them” | |
2612 | MAT | 26 | 53 | kgx8 | figs-rquestion | ἢ δοκεῖς ὅτι οὐ δύναμαι παρακαλέσαι…ἀγγέλων | 1 | Or do you think that I could not call upon…angels? | Jesus uses a question to remind the person with the sword that Jesus could stop those who are arresting him. Alternate translation: “Surely you know that I could call…angels” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2613 | MAT | 26 | 53 | eb7i | figs-you | δοκεῖς | 1 | do you think | Here “you” is singular and refers to the person with the sword. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
2614 | MAT | 26 | 53 | g3zq | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τὸν Πατέρα μου | 1 | my Father | This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
2615 | MAT | 26 | 53 | tfw8 | translate-numbers | πλείω δώδεκα λεγιῶνας ἀγγέλων | 1 | more than twelve legions of angels | The word “legion” is a military term that refers to a group of about 6,000 soldiers. Jesus means God would send enough angels to easily stop those who are arresting Jesus. The exact number of angels is not important. Alternate translation: “more than 12 really large groups of angels” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) |
2616 | MAT | 26 | 54 | teq5 | figs-rquestion | πῶς οὖν πληρωθῶσιν αἱ Γραφαὶ, ὅτι οὕτως δεῖ γενέσθαι? | 1 | But how then would the scriptures be fulfilled, that this must happen? | Jesus uses a question to explain why he is letting these people arrest him. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “But if I did that, I would not be able to fulfill what God said in the scriptures must happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2617 | MAT | 26 | 55 | yf4p | figs-rquestion | ὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν ἐξήλθατε μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων συνλαβεῖν με? | 1 | Have you come out with swords and clubs to seize me, as against a robber? | Jesus is using this question to point out the wrong actions of those arresting him. Alternate translation: “You know that I am not a robber, so it is wrong for you to come out to me bringing swords and clubs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2618 | MAT | 26 | 55 | q9vq | ξύλων | 1 | clubs | large pieces of hard wood for hitting people | |
2619 | MAT | 26 | 55 | e8dq | figs-explicit | ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ | 1 | in the temple | It is implied that Jesus was not in the actual temple. He was in the courtyard around the temple. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2620 | MAT | 26 | 56 | ygn7 | figs-activepassive | πληρωθῶσιν αἱ Γραφαὶ τῶν προφητῶν | 1 | the writings of the prophets might be fulfilled | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I would fulfill all that the prophets wrote in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2621 | MAT | 26 | 56 | i2jp | ἀφέντες αὐτὸν | 1 | left him | If your language has a word that means they left him when they should have stayed with him, use it here. | |
2622 | MAT | 26 | 57 | f6nj | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of Jesus’ trial before the council of Jewish religious leaders. | ||
2623 | MAT | 26 | 58 | jui3 | ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἠκολούθει αὐτῷ | 1 | But Peter followed him | “Peter followed Jesus” | |
2624 | MAT | 26 | 58 | isd4 | τῆς αὐλῆς τοῦ ἀρχιερέως | 1 | the courtyard of the high priest | an open area near the high priest’s house | |
2625 | MAT | 26 | 58 | v8th | καὶ εἰσελθὼν ἔσω | 1 | He went inside | “Peter went inside” | |
2626 | MAT | 26 | 59 | i8jw | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
2627 | MAT | 26 | 59 | jwz5 | αὐτὸν θανατώσωσιν | 1 | they might put him to death | Here “they” refers to the chief priests and the members of the council. | |
2628 | MAT | 26 | 59 | u6v9 | αὐτὸν θανατώσωσιν | 1 | they might put him to death | “might have a reason to execute him” | |
2629 | MAT | 26 | 60 | m6n5 | προσελθόντες δύο | 1 | two came forward | “two men came forward” or “two witnesses came forward” | |
2630 | MAT | 26 | 61 | a8lf | writing-quotations | εἶπον, οὗτος ἔφη, δύναμαι καταλῦσαι…διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν οἰκοδομῆσαι. | 1 | This man said, ‘I am able to destroy…rebuild it in three days.’ | If your language does not allow quotes within quotes you can rewrite it as a single quote. Alternate translation: “This man said that he is able to destroy…days.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
2631 | MAT | 26 | 61 | i5n4 | οὗτος ἔφη | 1 | This man said | “This man Jesus said” | |
2632 | MAT | 26 | 61 | mbq1 | διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν | 1 | in three days | “within three days,” before the sun goes down three times, not “after three days,” after the sun has gone down the third time | |
2633 | MAT | 26 | 62 | v6j9 | τί οὗτοί σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν? | 1 | What is it that they are testifying against you? | The chief priest is not asking Jesus for information about what the witnesses said. He is asking Jesus to prove what the witnesses said is wrong. Alternate translation: “What is your response to what the witnesses are testifying against you?” | |
2634 | MAT | 26 | 63 | mm28 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | the Son of God | This is an important title that describes the relationship between the Christ and God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
2635 | MAT | 26 | 63 | lry9 | τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος | 1 | the living God | Here “living” contrasts the God of Israel to all the false gods and idols that people worshiped. Only the God of Israel is alive and has power to act. See how you translated this in Matthew 16:16. | |
2636 | MAT | 26 | 64 | gi6v | figs-idiom | σὺ εἶπας | 1 | You have said it yourself | This is an idiom that Jesus uses to mean “yes” without being completely clear about what he means. Alternate translation: “You are saying it” or “You are admitting it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2637 | MAT | 26 | 64 | zu47 | figs-you | πλὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπ’ ἄρτι ὄψεσθε | 1 | But I tell you, from now on you will see | Here “you” is plural. Jesus is speaking to the high priest and to the other persons there. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
2638 | MAT | 26 | 64 | ll8r | ἀπ’ ἄρτι ὄψεσθε τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | from now on you will see the Son of Man | Possible meanings are 1) the phrase “from now on” is an idiom that means they will see the Son of Man in his power at some time in the future or 2) the phrase “from now on” means that from the time of Jesus’ trial and onward, Jesus is showing himself to be the Messiah who is powerful and victorious. | |
2639 | MAT | 26 | 64 | b6cb | figs-123person | τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου | 1 | the Son of Man | Jesus is speaking about himself in third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) |
2640 | MAT | 26 | 64 | p5px | figs-metonymy | καθήμενον ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς δυνάμεως | 1 | sitting at the right hand of the Power | Here “Power” is metonym that represents God. To sit at the “right hand of God” is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: “sitting in the place of honor beside the all-powerful God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
2641 | MAT | 26 | 64 | urp9 | ἐρχόμενον ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ | 1 | coming on the clouds of heaven | “riding to earth on the clouds of heaven” | |
2642 | MAT | 26 | 65 | srg6 | translate-symaction | ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς διέρρηξεν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ | 1 | the high priest tore his clothes | Tearing clothing was a sign of anger and sadness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
2643 | MAT | 26 | 65 | qq51 | figs-explicit | ἐβλασφήμησεν | 1 | He has spoken blasphemy | The reason the high priest called Jesus’ statement blasphemy is probably that he understood Jesus’ words in Matthew 26:64 as a claim to be equal with God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2644 | MAT | 26 | 65 | t68t | figs-rquestion | τί ἔτι χρείαν ἔχομεν μαρτύρων? | 1 | Why do we still need witnesses? | The high priest uses this question to emphasize that he and the members of the council do not need to hear from any more witnesses. Alternate translation: “We do not need to hear from any more witnesses!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2645 | MAT | 26 | 65 | wh4h | figs-you | νῦν ἠκούσατε | 1 | now you have heard | Here “you” is plural and refers to the members of the council. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
2646 | MAT | 26 | 67 | adc2 | τότε ἐνέπτυσαν | 1 | Then they spit | Possible meanings are 1) “Then some of the men” or 2) “Then the soldiers.” | |
2647 | MAT | 26 | 67 | g1c2 | ἐνέπτυσαν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ | 1 | they spit in his face | This was done as an insult. | |
2648 | MAT | 26 | 68 | f2bj | προφήτευσον ἡμῖν | 1 | Prophesy to us | Here “Prophesy to us” means to tell by means of God’s power. It does not mean to tell what will happen in the future. | |
2649 | MAT | 26 | 68 | b5xe | figs-irony | Χριστέ | 1 | Christ | Those hitting Jesus do not really think he is the Christ. They call him this to mock him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) |
2650 | MAT | 26 | 69 | bsb3 | 0 | General Information: | These events happen at the same time as Jesus’ trial before the religious leaders. | ||
2651 | MAT | 26 | 69 | h5ts | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of how Peter denies three times that he knows Jesus, as Jesus said he would do. | ||
2652 | MAT | 26 | 69 | y21l | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
2653 | MAT | 26 | 70 | sp1t | οὐκ οἶδα τί λέγεις | 1 | I do not know what you are talking about | Peter was able to understand what the servant girl was saying. He used these words to deny that he had been with Jesus. | |
2654 | MAT | 26 | 71 | ief5 | ἐξελθόντα δὲ | 1 | When he went out | “When Peter went out” | |
2655 | MAT | 26 | 71 | gyw8 | τὸν πυλῶνα | 1 | the gateway | opening in the wall around a courtyard | |
2656 | MAT | 26 | 71 | s7c4 | λέγει τοῖς ἐκεῖ | 1 | said to those there | “said to the people who were sitting there” | |
2657 | MAT | 26 | 72 | e5xl | καὶ πάλιν ἠρνήσατο μετὰ ὅρκου, ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα τὸν ἄνθρωπον. | 1 | He again denied it with an oath, “I do not know the man!” | “he denied it again by swearing, ‘I do not know the man!’” | |
2658 | MAT | 26 | 73 | hde3 | ἐξ αὐτῶν | 1 | one of them | “one of those who were with Jesus” | |
2659 | MAT | 26 | 73 | w8ww | γὰρ ἡ λαλιά σου δῆλόν σε ποιεῖ | 1 | for your speech gives you away | This can be translated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: “We can tell you are from Galilee because you speak like a Galilean” | |
2660 | MAT | 26 | 74 | edd8 | καταθεματίζειν | 1 | to curse | “to call down a curse on himself” | |
2661 | MAT | 26 | 74 | w87b | ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν | 1 | a rooster crowed | A rooster is a bird that calls out loudly around the time the sun comes up. The sound a rooster makes is called “crowing.” See how you translated this in Matthew 26:34. | |
2662 | MAT | 26 | 75 | nx3j | figs-quotations | καὶ ἐμνήσθη ὁ Πέτρος τοῦ ῥήματος Ἰησοῦ εἰρηκότος, ὅτι πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι, τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ με | 1 | Then Peter remembered the words that Jesus had said, “Before the rooster crows you will deny me three times.” | This direct quotation can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “Peter remembered that Jesus told him that before the rooster crowed, he would deny Jesus three times” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
2663 | MAT | 27 | intro | deu4 | 0 | Matthew 27 General NotesSpecial concepts in this chapter“Delivered him to Pilate the governor”The Jewish leaders needed to get permission from Pontius Pilate, the Roman governor, before they could kill Jesus. This was because Roman law did not allow them to kill Jesus themselves. Pilate wanted to set Jesus free, but they wanted him to free a very bad prisoner named Barabbas. The tombThe tomb in which Jesus was buried (Matthew 27:60) was the kind of tomb in which wealthy Jewish families buried their dead. It was an actual room cut into a rock. It had a flat place on one side where they could place the body after they had put oil and spices on it and wrapped it in cloth. Then they would roll a large rock in front of the tomb so no one could see inside or enter. Important figures of speech in this chapterSarcasmThe soldiers said, “Hail, King of the Jews!” (Matthew 27:29) to mock Jesus. They did not think that he was the king of the Jews. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) | |||
2664 | MAT | 27 | 1 | hvr4 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of Jesus’ trial before Pilate. | ||
2665 | MAT | 27 | 1 | qe1s | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
2666 | MAT | 27 | 1 | cm46 | figs-explicit | συμβούλιον ἔλαβον…κατὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ὥστε θανατῶσαι αὐτόν | 1 | plotted against Jesus to put him to death | The Jewish leaders were planning how they could convince the Roman leaders to kill Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2667 | MAT | 27 | 3 | vzf9 | figs-events | 0 | General Information: | This event happened after Jesus’ trial in front of the council of Jewish religious leaders, but we do not know if it happened before or during Jesus’ trial before Pilate. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]]) | |
2668 | MAT | 27 | 3 | bk8i | 0 | Connecting Statement: | The author has stopped telling the story of Jesus’ trial so he can tell the story of how Judas killed himself. | ||
2669 | MAT | 27 | 3 | qm12 | τότε ἰδὼν Ἰούδας | 1 | Then when Judas saw | If your language has a way of showing that a new story is starting, you may want to use that here. | |
2670 | MAT | 27 | 3 | v9vj | figs-activepassive | ὅτι κατεκρίθη | 1 | that Jesus had been condemned | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that the Jewish leaders had condemned Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2671 | MAT | 27 | 3 | pe4n | τὰ τριάκοντα ἀργύρια | 1 | the thirty pieces of silver | This was the money that the chief priests had given Judas to betray Jesus. See how you translated it in Matthew 26:15. | |
2672 | MAT | 27 | 4 | f6u8 | figs-idiom | αἷμα ἀθῷον | 1 | innocent blood | This is an idiom that refers to the death of an innocent person. Alternate translation: “a person who does not deserve to die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2673 | MAT | 27 | 4 | mf6b | figs-rquestion | τί πρὸς ἡμᾶς? | 1 | What is that to us? | The Jewish leaders use this question to emphasize that they do not care about what Judas said. Alternate translation: “That is not our problem!” or “That is your problem!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2674 | MAT | 27 | 5 | tuh4 | ῥίψας τὰ ἀργύρια εἰς τὸν ναὸν | 1 | he threw down the pieces of silver in the temple | Possible meanings are 1) he threw the pieces of silver while in the temple courtyard, or 2) he was standing in the temple courtyard, and he threw the pieces of silver into the temple. | |
2675 | MAT | 27 | 6 | r5r9 | οὐκ ἔξεστιν βαλεῖν αὐτὰ | 1 | It is not lawful to put this | “Our laws do not allow us to put this” | |
2676 | MAT | 27 | 6 | ce2x | βαλεῖν αὐτὰ | 1 | to put this | “put this silver” | |
2677 | MAT | 27 | 6 | gtp3 | figs-explicit | τὸν κορβανᾶν | 1 | the treasury | This is the place they kept the money they used to provide for things needed for the temple and the priests. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2678 | MAT | 27 | 6 | j2l8 | figs-idiom | τιμὴ αἵματός | 1 | the price of blood | This is an idiom that means money paid to a person who helped kill someone. Alternate translation: “money paid for a man to die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2679 | MAT | 27 | 7 | mtg6 | τὸν Ἀγρὸν τοῦ Κεραμέως | 1 | the potter’s field | This was a field that was bought to bury strangers who died in Jerusalem. | |
2680 | MAT | 27 | 8 | nts8 | figs-activepassive | ἐκλήθη ὁ ἀγρὸς ἐκεῖνος | 1 | that field has been called | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people call that field” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2681 | MAT | 27 | 8 | ag2n | ἕως τῆς σήμερον | 1 | to this day | This means to the time that Matthew is writing this book. | |
2682 | MAT | 27 | 9 | g1gc | 0 | General Information: | The author quotes Old Testament scripture to show that Judas’ suicide was a fulfillment of prophecy. | ||
2683 | MAT | 27 | 9 | rj3u | figs-activepassive | τότε ἐπληρώθη τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου | 1 | Then that which had been spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “This fulfilled what the prophet Jeremiah spoke” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2684 | MAT | 27 | 9 | t1dj | figs-activepassive | τὴν τιμὴν τοῦ τετιμημένου, ὃν ἐτιμήσαντο ἀπὸ υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ | 1 | the price set on him by the sons of Israel | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the price the people of Israel set on him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2685 | MAT | 27 | 9 | d7l7 | figs-metonymy | υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ | 1 | the sons of Israel | This refers to those among the people of Israel who paid to kill Jesus. Alternate translation: “some of the people of Israel” or “the leaders of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2686 | MAT | 27 | 10 | c2ch | συνέταξέν μοι | 1 | had directed me | Here “me” refers to Jeremiah. | |
2687 | MAT | 27 | 11 | pjc5 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This continues the story of Jesus’ trial before Pilate, which began in Matthew 27:2. | ||
2688 | MAT | 27 | 11 | we3a | δὲ | 1 | Now | If your language has a way of continuing a story after a break from the main story line, you may want to use it here. | |
2689 | MAT | 27 | 11 | a2e7 | τοῦ ἡγεμόνος | 1 | the governor | “Pilate” | |
2690 | MAT | 27 | 11 | a6cm | figs-explicit | αὐτῷ σὺ λέγεις | 1 | It is as you say | Possible meanings are 1) by saying this, Jesus implied that he is the King of the Jews. Alternate translation: “Yes, as you said, I am” or “Yes. It is as you said” or 2) by saying this, Jesus was saying that Pilate, not Jesus, was the one calling him the King of the Jews. Alternate translation: “You yourself have said so” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2691 | MAT | 27 | 12 | vl3a | figs-activepassive | καὶ ἐν τῷ κατηγορεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων | 1 | But when he was accused by the chief priests and elders | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “But when the chief priests and elders accused him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2692 | MAT | 27 | 13 | wn2r | figs-rquestion | οὐκ ἀκούεις πόσα σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν? | 1 | Do you not hear all the charges against you? | Pilate asks this question because he is surprised that Jesus remains silent. Alternate translation: “I am surprised that you do not answer these people who accuse you of doing bad things!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) |
2693 | MAT | 27 | 14 | hbm8 | οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ πρὸς οὐδὲ ἓν ῥῆμα, ὥστε θαυμάζειν τὸν ἡγεμόνα λίαν | 1 | did not answer him even one charge, so that the governor was greatly amazed | “did not say even one word; this greatly amazed the governor.” This is an emphatic way of saying that Jesus was completely silent. | |
2694 | MAT | 27 | 15 | jjp8 | writing-background | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line so Matthew can give information to help the reader understand what happens beginning in Matthew 27:17. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) |
2695 | MAT | 27 | 15 | p1ha | ἑορτὴν | 1 | the feast | This is the feast for the Passover celebration. | |
2696 | MAT | 27 | 15 | pfk6 | figs-activepassive | ἕνα τῷ ὄχλῳ δέσμιον, ὃν ἤθελον | 1 | to the crowd one prisoner whom they chose | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “prisoner whom the crowd would choose” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2697 | MAT | 27 | 16 | q2iu | εἶχον…δέσμιον ἐπίσημον | 1 | they had a notorious prisoner | “there was a notorious prisoner” | |
2698 | MAT | 27 | 16 | svr2 | ἐπίσημον | 1 | notorious | well known for doing something bad | |
2699 | MAT | 27 | 17 | d8hv | figs-activepassive | συνηγμένων…αὐτῶν | 1 | when they were gathered together | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the crowd gathered” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2700 | MAT | 27 | 17 | wrl3 | figs-activepassive | Ἰησοῦν, τὸν λεγόμενον Χριστόν | 1 | Jesus who is called Christ | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom some people call the Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2701 | MAT | 27 | 18 | jq3c | παρέδωκαν αὐτόν | 1 | they had handed Jesus over to him | “the Jewish leaders had brought Jesus to him.” They had done this so that Pilate would judge Jesus. | |
2702 | MAT | 27 | 19 | t3mx | καθημένου δὲ αὐτοῦ | 1 | But while he was sitting | “While Pilate was sitting” | |
2703 | MAT | 27 | 19 | s5pc | καθημένου…ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος | 1 | was sitting on the judgment seat | “sitting on the judge’s seat.” This is where a judge would sit while making a decision. | |
2704 | MAT | 27 | 19 | w4i8 | ἀπέστειλεν | 1 | sent word | “sent a message” | |
2705 | MAT | 27 | 19 | an95 | πολλὰ…ἔπαθον σήμερον | 1 | I have suffered much today | “I have been very upset today” | |
2706 | MAT | 27 | 20 | ax1i | writing-background | δὲ…τὸν δὲ Ἰησοῦν ἀπολέσωσιν | 1 | Now…but have Jesus killed | Here “now” is used to mark a break in the main story line. Matthew tells background information about why the crowd chose Barabbas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) |
2707 | MAT | 27 | 20 | et2m | figs-activepassive | τὸν δὲ Ἰησοῦν ἀπολέσωσιν | 1 | but have Jesus killed | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “have the Roman soldiers kill Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2708 | MAT | 27 | 21 | x6vf | εἶπεν αὐτοῖς | 1 | said to them | “asked the crowd” | |
2709 | MAT | 27 | 22 | zl85 | figs-activepassive | τὸν λεγόμενον Χριστόν | 1 | who is called Christ | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom some people call the Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2710 | MAT | 27 | 23 | m5jm | ἐποίησεν | 1 | has he done | “has Jesus done” | |
2711 | MAT | 27 | 23 | nb7p | οἱ…ἔκραζον | 1 | they cried out | “the crowd cried out” | |
2712 | MAT | 27 | 24 | yj8t | translate-symaction | ἀπενίψατο τὰς χεῖρας ἀπέναντι τοῦ ὄχλου | 1 | washed his hands in front of the crowd | Pilate does this as a sign that he is not responsible for Jesus’ death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
2713 | MAT | 27 | 24 | u1fe | figs-metonymy | τοῦ αἵματος | 1 | the blood | Here “blood” refers to a person’s death. Alternate translation: “the death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2714 | MAT | 27 | 24 | de8w | ὑμεῖς ὄψεσθε | 1 | See to it yourselves | “This is your responsibility” | |
2715 | MAT | 27 | 25 | n5k1 | figs-metonymy | τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέκνα ἡμῶν | 1 | May his blood be on us and our children | Here “blood” is a metonym that stands for a person’s death. The phrase “be on us and our children” is an idiom that means they accept the responsibility of what is happening. Alternate translation: “Yes! We and our descendants will be responsible for executing him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2716 | MAT | 27 | 26 | yb5y | τότε ἀπέλυσεν αὐτοῖς τὸν Βαραββᾶν | 1 | Then he released Barabbas to them | “Then Pilate released Barabbas to the crowd” | |
2717 | MAT | 27 | 26 | m63d | figs-explicit | τὸν δὲ Ἰησοῦν φραγελλώσας, παρέδωκεν ἵνα σταυρωθῇ | 1 | but he scourged Jesus and handed him over to be crucified | It is implied that Pilate ordered his soldiers to scourge Jesus. Handing Jesus over to be crucified is a metaphor for ordering his soldiers to crucify Jesus. Alternate translation: “he ordered his soldiers to scourge Jesus and to crucify him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] ) |
2718 | MAT | 27 | 26 | y3kf | τὸν…Ἰησοῦν φραγελλώσας | 1 | he scourged Jesus | “beat Jesus with a whip” or “whipped Jesus” | |
2719 | MAT | 27 | 27 | zz45 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of Jesus’ crucifixion and death. | ||
2720 | MAT | 27 | 27 | bn22 | τὴν σπεῖραν | 1 | the company of soldiers | “group of soldiers” | |
2721 | MAT | 27 | 28 | nx81 | καὶ ἐκδύσαντες αὐτὸν | 1 | They stripped him | “pulled off his clothes” | |
2722 | MAT | 27 | 28 | qsz5 | κοκκίνην | 1 | scarlet | bright red | |
2723 | MAT | 27 | 29 | yw94 | στέφανον ἐξ ἀκανθῶν | 1 | a crown of thorns | “a crown made of thorny branches” or “a crown made of branches with thorns on them” | |
2724 | MAT | 27 | 29 | dlz7 | κάλαμον ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ | 1 | a staff in his right hand | They gave Jesus a stick to hold to represent a scepter that a king holds. They did this to mock Jesus. | |
2725 | MAT | 27 | 29 | qf8j | figs-irony | χαῖρε, ὁ Βασιλεῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων | 1 | Hail, King of the Jews | They were saying this to mock Jesus. They were calling Jesus “King of the Jews,” but they did not really believe he was a king. And yet what they were saying was true. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) |
2726 | MAT | 27 | 29 | gf6a | χαῖρε | 1 | Hail | “We honor you” or “May you live a long time” | |
2727 | MAT | 27 | 30 | ib5q | καὶ ἐμπτύσαντες εἰς αὐτὸν | 1 | They spat on him | “using their spit, the soldiers spat on Jesus” | |
2728 | MAT | 27 | 32 | j5wq | figs-explicit | ἐξερχόμενοι | 1 | As they came out | This means Jesus and the soldiers came out of the city. Alternate translation: “As they came out of Jerusalem” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2729 | MAT | 27 | 32 | ies4 | εὗρον ἄνθρωπον | 1 | they found a man | “the soldiers saw a man” | |
2730 | MAT | 27 | 32 | sfj2 | τοῦτον ἠγγάρευσαν ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ | 1 | whom they forced to go with them so that he might carry his cross | “whom the soldiers forced to go with them so that he could carry Jesus’ cross” | |
2731 | MAT | 27 | 33 | j6hb | figs-activepassive | τόπον λεγόμενον Γολγοθᾶ | 1 | a place called Golgotha | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “place that people called Golgotha” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2732 | MAT | 27 | 34 | f11j | figs-activepassive | αὐτῷ πιεῖν οἶνον μετὰ χολῆς μεμιγμένον | 1 | him wine to drink mixed with gall | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “him wine, which they had mixed with gall” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2733 | MAT | 27 | 34 | e2uk | χολῆς | 1 | gall | the bitter, yellow liquid that bodies use in digestion | |
2734 | MAT | 27 | 35 | a1y1 | figs-explicit | τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ | 1 | his garments | These were the clothes Jesus had been wearing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2735 | MAT | 27 | 37 | j4s4 | τὴν αἰτίαν αὐτοῦ | 1 | the charge against him | “a written explanation of why he was being crucified” | |
2736 | MAT | 27 | 38 | zq4b | figs-activepassive | τότε σταυροῦνται σὺν αὐτῷ δύο λῃσταί | 1 | Then two robbers were crucified with him | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The soldiers crucified two robbers with Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2737 | MAT | 27 | 39 | d4fm | translate-symaction | κινοῦντες τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν | 1 | shaking their heads | They did this to make fun of Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]]) |
2738 | MAT | 27 | 40 | t23i | figs-explicit | εἰ υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ κατάβηθι ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ | 1 | If you are the Son of God, come down from the cross | They did not believe that Jesus is the Son of God, so they wanted him to prove it if it was true. Alternate translation: “If you are the Son of God, prove it by coming down from the cross” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2739 | MAT | 27 | 40 | b5lw | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | υἱὸς…τοῦ Θεοῦ | 1 | the Son of God | This is an important title for the Christ that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
2740 | MAT | 27 | 42 | ff4d | figs-irony | ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι | 1 | He saved others, but he cannot save himself | Possible meanings are 1) the Jewish leaders do not believe that Jesus saved others or that he can save himself, or 2) they believe he did save others but are laughing at him because now he cannot save himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) |
2741 | MAT | 27 | 42 | j6l7 | figs-irony | Βασιλεὺς Ἰσραήλ ἐστιν, | 1 | He is the King of Israel! | The leaders are mocking Jesus. They call him “King of Israel,” but they do not really believe he is king. Alternate translation: “He says that he is the King of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) |
2742 | MAT | 27 | 43 | w46n | 0 | Connecting Statement: | The Jewish leaders continue mocking Jesus. | ||
2743 | MAT | 27 | 43 | cl97 | figs-quotesinquotes | εἶπεν γὰρ, ὅτι Θεοῦ εἰμι Υἱός. | 1 | For he said, ‘I am the Son of God.’ | This is a quotation within a quotation. It can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “For Jesus even said that he is the Son of God.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
2744 | MAT | 27 | 43 | uw85 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Θεοῦ…Υἱός | 1 | the Son of God | This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
2745 | MAT | 27 | 44 | e26y | figs-activepassive | οἱ λῃσταὶ, οἱ συνσταυρωθέντες σὺν αὐτῷ | 1 | the robbers who were crucified with him | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the robbers that the soldiers crucified with Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2746 | MAT | 27 | 45 | e7z4 | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
2747 | MAT | 27 | 45 | s2l7 | ἀπὸ…ἕκτης ὥρας…ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης | 1 | from the sixth hour…until the ninth hour | “from about noon…for three hours” or “from about twelve o’clock midday…until about three o’clock in the afternoon” | |
2748 | MAT | 27 | 45 | pi8e | figs-abstractnouns | σκότος ἐγένετο ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν | 1 | darkness came over the whole land | The word “darkness” is an abstract noun. Alternate translation: “it became dark over the whole land” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) |
2749 | MAT | 27 | 46 | qyp7 | ἀνεβόησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς | 1 | Jesus cried out | “Jesus called out” or “Jesus shouted” | |
2750 | MAT | 27 | 46 | xub2 | translate-transliterate | Ἐλωῒ, Ἐλωῒ, λεμὰ σαβαχθάνει | 1 | Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani | These words are what Jesus cried out in his own language. Translators usually leave these words as is. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]]) |
2751 | MAT | 27 | 48 | jm37 | εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν | 1 | one of them | Possible meanings are 1) one of the soldiers or 2) one of those who stood by and watched. | |
2752 | MAT | 27 | 48 | bsy1 | σπόγγον | 1 | a sponge | This is a sea animal that is harvested and used to take up and hold liquids. These liquids can later be pushed out. | |
2753 | MAT | 27 | 48 | ny3e | ἐπότιζεν αὐτόν | 1 | gave it to him to drink | “gave it to Jesus” | |
2754 | MAT | 27 | 50 | fj1v | figs-euphemism | ἀφῆκεν τὸ πνεῦμα | 1 | gave up his spirit | Here “spirit” refers to that which gives life to a person. This phrase is a way of saying that Jesus died. Alternate translation: “he died, giving his spirit over to God” or “he breathed his last breath” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
2755 | MAT | 27 | 51 | w1wq | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of the events that happened when Jesus died. | ||
2756 | MAT | 27 | 51 | a92g | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | The word “behold” here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. | |
2757 | MAT | 27 | 51 | m1ic | figs-activepassive | τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ἐσχίσθη εἰς δύο | 1 | the curtain of the temple was split in two | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the curtain of the temple tore in two” or “God caused the curtain of the temple to tear in two” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2758 | MAT | 27 | 52 | a1cu | figs-activepassive | καὶ τὰ μνημεῖα ἀνεῴχθησαν, καὶ πολλὰ σώματα τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἁγίων ἠγέρθη | 1 | The tombs were opened, and the bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God opened the tombs and raised the bodies of many godly people who had died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2759 | MAT | 27 | 52 | kj3r | figs-idiom | σώματα τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἁγίων ἠγέρθη | 1 | the bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised | Here to raise is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “God put life back into to the dead bodies of many godly people who had fallen asleep” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) |
2760 | MAT | 27 | 52 | hgn1 | figs-euphemism | κεκοιμημένων | 1 | who had fallen asleep | This is a polite way of referring to dying. Alternate translation: “died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) |
2761 | MAT | 27 | 53 | q2x5 | καὶ ἐξελθόντες ἐκ…ἐνεφανίσθησαν πολλοῖς | 1 | They came out…appeared to many | The order of the events that Matthew describes (beginning with the words “The tombs were opened” in verse 52) is unclear. After the earthquake when Jesus died and the tombs were opened 1) the holy people came back to life, and then, after Jesus came back to life, the holy people entered Jerusalem, where many people saw them, or 2) Jesus came back to life, and then the holy ones came back to life and entered the city, where many people saw them. | |
2762 | MAT | 27 | 54 | f6rz | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
2763 | MAT | 27 | 54 | vv2g | figs-explicit | οἱ…τηροῦντες τὸν Ἰησοῦν | 1 | those who were watching Jesus | “those who were guarding Jesus.” This refers to the other soldiers who were guarding Jesus with the centurion. Alternate translation: “the other soldiers with him who were guarding Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2764 | MAT | 27 | 54 | gw6n | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | Θεοῦ Υἱὸς | 1 | the Son of God | This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
2765 | MAT | 27 | 56 | ud33 | ἡ μήτηρ τῶν υἱῶν Ζεβεδαίου | 1 | the mother of the sons of Zebedee | “the mother of James and John” or “the wife of Zebedee” | |
2766 | MAT | 27 | 57 | wm5z | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of Jesus’ burial. | ||
2767 | MAT | 27 | 57 | sy9y | translate-names | Ἁριμαθαίας | 1 | Arimathea | This is the name of a city in Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) |
2768 | MAT | 27 | 58 | c69n | figs-activepassive | τότε ὁ Πειλᾶτος ἐκέλευσεν ἀποδοθῆναι | 1 | Then Pilate ordered it to be given to him | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Then Pilate ordered the soldiers to give the body of Jesus to Joseph” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2769 | MAT | 27 | 59 | kj7u | σινδόνι | 1 | a linen cloth | a fine, costly cloth | |
2770 | MAT | 27 | 60 | hvs8 | figs-explicit | ὃ ἐλατόμησεν ἐν τῇ πέτρᾳ | 1 | that he had cut into the rock | It is implied that Joseph had workers who cut the tomb into the rock. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2771 | MAT | 27 | 60 | lt4k | figs-explicit | καὶ προσκυλίσας λίθον μέγαν | 1 | Then he rolled a large stone | Most likely Joseph had other people there to help him roll the stone. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2772 | MAT | 27 | 61 | ihr8 | ἀπέναντι τοῦ τάφου | 1 | opposite the tomb | “across from the tomb” | |
2773 | MAT | 27 | 62 | qj59 | τὴν παρασκευήν | 1 | the Preparation | This is the day that people got everything ready for the Sabbath. | |
2774 | MAT | 27 | 62 | j57n | συνήχθησαν…πρὸς Πειλᾶτον | 1 | were gathered together with Pilate | “met with Pilate” | |
2775 | MAT | 27 | 63 | sc6y | ἐκεῖνος ὁ πλάνος…ἔτι ζῶν | 1 | when that deceiver was alive | “when Jesus, the deceiver, was alive” | |
2776 | MAT | 27 | 63 | ri5s | figs-quotesinquotes | εἶπεν…μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἐγείρομαι. | 1 | he said, ‘After three days will I rise again.’ | This has a quotation within a quotation. It can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “he said that after three days he will rise again.” or “he said that after three day he would rise again.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
2777 | MAT | 27 | 64 | b8n2 | figs-activepassive | κέλευσον…ἀσφαλισθῆναι τὸν τάφον | 1 | command that the tomb be made secure | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “command your soldiers to guard the tomb” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2778 | MAT | 27 | 64 | hbh8 | translate-ordinal | τῆς τρίτης ἡμέρας | 1 | the third day | (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]]) |
2779 | MAT | 27 | 64 | pwc8 | ἐλθόντες οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, κλέψωσιν αὐτὸν | 1 | his disciples may come and steal him | “his disciples may come and steal his body” | |
2780 | MAT | 27 | 64 | t78s | figs-quotesinquotes | ἐλθόντες οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ…εἴπωσιν τῷ λαῷ, ἠγέρθη ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν; καὶ | 1 | his disciples may come…say to the people, ‘He has risen from the dead,’ and | This has a quotation within a quotation. It can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “his disciples may…tell the people that he has risen from the dead, and” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
2781 | MAT | 27 | 64 | c7bf | ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν | 1 | from the dead | From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To rise from among them speaks of becoming alive again. | |
2782 | MAT | 27 | 64 | u5tg | figs-ellipsis | καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἐσχάτη πλάνη χείρων τῆς πρώτης | 1 | and the last deception will be worse than the first | The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “and if they deceive people by saying that, it will be worse than the way he deceived people before when he said that he was the Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
2783 | MAT | 27 | 65 | dkq9 | κουστωδίαν | 1 | a guard | This consisted of four to sixteen Roman soldiers. | |
2784 | MAT | 27 | 66 | pk1q | σφραγίσαντες τὸν λίθον | 1 | sealing the stone | Possible meanings are 1) they put a cord around the stone and attached it to the rock wall on either side of the entrance to the tomb or 2) they put seals between the stone and the wall. | |
2785 | MAT | 27 | 66 | e8uf | μετὰ τῆς κουστωδίας | 1 | placing the guard | “telling the soldiers to stand where they could keep people from tampering with the tomb” | |
2786 | MAT | 28 | intro | psw9 | 0 | Matthew 28 General NotesSpecial concepts in this chapterThe tombThe tomb in which Jesus was buried (Matthew 28:1) was the kind of tomb in which wealthy Jewish families buried their dead. It was an actual room cut into a rock. It had a flat place on one side where they could place the body after they had put oil and spices on it and wrapped it in cloth. Then they would roll a large rock in front of the tomb so no one could see inside or enter. “Make disciples”The last two verses (Matthew 28:19-20) are commonly known as “The Great Commission” because they contain a very important command given to all Christians. Christians are to “make disciples” by going to people, sharing the gospel with them and training them to live as Christians. Other possible translation difficulties in this chapterAn angel of the LordMatthew, Mark, Luke, and John all wrote about angels in white clothing with the women at Jesus’ tomb. Two of the authors called them men, but that is only because the angels looked human. Two of the authors wrote about two angels, but the other two authors wrote about only one of them. It is best to translate each of these passages as it appears in the ULT without trying to make the passages all say exactly the same thing. (See: Matthew 28:1-2 and Mark 16:5 and Luke 24:4 and John 20:12) | |||
2787 | MAT | 28 | 1 | anr1 | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of the resurrection of Jesus from the dead. | ||
2788 | MAT | 28 | 1 | qkn8 | ὀψὲ δὲ Σαββάτων, τῇ ἐπιφωσκούσῃ εἰς μίαν σαββάτων | 1 | Now late on the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week | “After the Sabbath ended, as the sun came up on Sunday morning” | |
2789 | MAT | 28 | 1 | gs43 | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
2790 | MAT | 28 | 1 | zu2b | ἡ ἄλλη Μαρία | 1 | the other Mary | “the other woman named Mary.” This is Mary the mother of James and Joseph (Matthew 27:56). | |
2791 | MAT | 28 | 2 | j25i | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | The word “behold” here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
2792 | MAT | 28 | 2 | l4s2 | σεισμὸς ἐγένετο μέγας; ἄγγελος γὰρ Κυρίου καταβὰς…ἀπεκύλισε τὸν λίθον | 1 | there was a great earthquake, for an angel of the Lord descended…rolled away the stone | Possible meanings are 1) the earthquake happened because the angel came down and rolled away the stone or 2) all these events happened at the same time . | |
2793 | MAT | 28 | 2 | s43v | σεισμὸς | 1 | earthquake | a sudden and violent shaking of the ground | |
2794 | MAT | 28 | 3 | vfh4 | ἡ εἰδέα αὐτοῦ | 1 | His appearance | “The angel’s appearance” | |
2795 | MAT | 28 | 3 | p12y | figs-simile | ἦν…ὡς ἀστραπὴ | 1 | was like lightning | This is a simile that emphasizes how bright in appearance the angel was. Alternate translation: “was bright like lightning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
2796 | MAT | 28 | 3 | i4hp | figs-simile | τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ λευκὸν ὡς χιών | 1 | his clothing as white as snow | This is a simile that emphasizes how bright and white the angel’s clothes were. The verb “was” from the previous phrase can be repeated. Alternate translation: “his clothing was very white, like snow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) |
2797 | MAT | 28 | 4 | b1ic | figs-simile | ἐγενήθησαν ὡς νεκροί | 1 | became like dead men | This is a simile that means the soldiers fell down and did not move. Alternate translation: “fell to the ground and lay there like dead men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) |
2798 | MAT | 28 | 5 | q8dd | ταῖς γυναιξίν | 1 | the women | “Mary Magdalene and the other woman named Mary” | |
2799 | MAT | 28 | 5 | tbd8 | figs-activepassive | τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον | 1 | who has been crucified | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom the people and the soldiers crucified” or “whom they crucified” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2800 | MAT | 28 | 7 | sp2a | figs-quotesinquotes | εἴπατε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἠγέρθη ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν; καὶ ἰδοὺ, προάγει ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν; ἐκεῖ αὐτὸν ὄψεσθε | 1 | tell his disciples, ‘He has risen from the dead. See, he is going ahead of you to Galilee. There you will see him.’ | This is a quotation within a quotation. It can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “tell his disciples that he has risen from the dead and that Jesus has gone ahead of you to Galilee where you will see him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
2801 | MAT | 28 | 7 | r5cw | ἠγέρθη | 1 | He has risen | “He has come back to life” | |
2802 | MAT | 28 | 7 | a1ir | ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν | 1 | from the dead | From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To rise from among them speaks of becoming alive again. | |
2803 | MAT | 28 | 7 | ljb2 | figs-you | προάγει ὑμᾶς…αὐτὸν ὄψεσθε | 1 | going ahead of you…you will see him | Here “you” is plural. It refers to the women and the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
2804 | MAT | 28 | 7 | hf9i | figs-you | εἶπον ὑμῖν | 1 | I have told you | Here “you” is plural and refers to the women. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) |
2805 | MAT | 28 | 8 | j2sv | καὶ ἀπελθοῦσαι | 1 | They left | “Mary Magdalene and the other woman named Mary” | |
2806 | MAT | 28 | 9 | s393 | ἰδοὺ | 1 | Behold | The word “behold” here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
2807 | MAT | 28 | 9 | n5sz | χαίρετε | 1 | Greetings | This is an ordinary greeting, much like “Hello” in English. | |
2808 | MAT | 28 | 9 | nmg1 | ἐκράτησαν αὐτοῦ τοὺς πόδας | 1 | took hold of his feet | “got down on their knees and held onto his feet” | |
2809 | MAT | 28 | 10 | etk6 | τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου | 1 | my brothers | This refers to Jesus’ disciples. | |
2810 | MAT | 28 | 11 | u1ae | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of the reaction of the Jewish religious leaders when they heard of Jesus’ resurrection. | ||
2811 | MAT | 28 | 11 | ktu5 | δὲ | 1 | Now | This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story. | |
2812 | MAT | 28 | 11 | mu4l | αὐτῶν | 1 | They | Here this refers to Mary Magdalene and the other Mary. | |
2813 | MAT | 28 | 11 | rnr3 | ἰδού | 1 | behold | This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of doing this. | |
2814 | MAT | 28 | 12 | ht82 | συμβούλιόν τε λαβόντες | 1 | discussed the matter with them | “decided on a plan among themselves.” The priests and elders decided to give the money to the soldiers. | |
2815 | MAT | 28 | 13 | kn8i | writing-quotations | εἴπατε ὅτι, οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ…ἐλθόντες…ἡμῶν κοιμωμένων. | 1 | Say, ‘His disciples came…while we were sleeping.’ | If your language does not allow quotations within quotations you may translate this as a single quote. Alternate translation: “Tell others that Jesus’ disciples came…while you were sleeping” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]]) |
2816 | MAT | 28 | 14 | n8xy | καὶ ἐὰν ἀκουσθῇ τοῦτο ἐπὶ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος | 1 | If this report reaches the governor | “If the governor hears that you were asleep when Jesus’ disciples took his body” | |
2817 | MAT | 28 | 14 | u13q | τοῦ ἡγεμόνος | 1 | the governor | “Pilate” (Matthew 27:2) | |
2818 | MAT | 28 | 14 | x57k | ἡμεῖς πείσομεν καὶ ὑμᾶς ἀμερίμνους ποιήσομεν | 1 | we will persuade him and keep you out of trouble | “do not worry. We will talk to him so that he does not punish you.” | |
2819 | MAT | 28 | 15 | yu3c | figs-activepassive | ἐποίησαν ὡς ἐδιδάχθησαν | 1 | did as they had been instructed | This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “did what the priests had told them to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2820 | MAT | 28 | 15 | cp7r | ὁ λόγος οὗτος παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις μέχρι τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας | 1 | This report spread widely among the Jews and continues even today | “Many Jews heard this report and continue to tell others about it even today” | |
2821 | MAT | 28 | 15 | vp3a | μέχρι τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας | 1 | even until today | This refers to the time Matthew wrote the book. | |
2822 | MAT | 28 | 16 | h1ln | 0 | Connecting Statement: | This begins the account of Jesus meeting with his disciples after his resurrection. | ||
2823 | MAT | 28 | 17 | pze9 | προσεκύνησαν, οἱ δὲ ἐδίστασαν | 1 | they worshiped him, but some doubted | Possible meanings are 1) they all worshiped Jesus even though some of them doubted, or 2) some of them worshiped Jesus, but others did not worship him because they doubted. | |
2824 | MAT | 28 | 17 | xgr5 | figs-explicit | οἱ δὲ ἐδίστασαν | 1 | but some doubted | It can be stated explicitly what the disciples doubted. Alternate translation: “some doubted that he was really Jesus and that he had become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) |
2825 | MAT | 28 | 18 | v37p | figs-activepassive | ἐδόθη μοι πᾶσα ἐξουσία | 1 | All authority has been given to me | This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “My Father has given me all authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) |
2826 | MAT | 28 | 18 | sm35 | figs-merism | ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς | 1 | in heaven and on earth | Here “heaven” and “earth” are used together to mean everyone and everything in heaven and earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) |
2827 | MAT | 28 | 19 | yz6q | figs-metonymy | πάντα τὰ ἔθνη | 1 | of all the nations | Here “nations” refers to the people. Alternate translation: “of all the people in every nation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2828 | MAT | 28 | 19 | l5b5 | figs-metonymy | εἰς τὸ ὄνομα | 1 | into the name | Here “name” refers to authority. Alternate translation: “by the authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) |
2829 | MAT | 28 | 19 | kwa3 | guidelines-sonofgodprinciples | τοῦ Πατρὸς…τοῦ Υἱοῦ | 1 | the Father…the Son | These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) |
2830 | MAT | 28 | 20 | mz6f | ἰδοὺ | 1 | See | “Look” or “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you” | |
2831 | MAT | 28 | 20 | si8z | ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος | 1 | even to the end of the age | “until the end of this age” or “until the end of the world” |